EZEKIEL

 

and YHWH’s

 

 Judgment

 

 

for the

 

Good News

 

PEOPLE

 

 

 

VOLUME XXXIII

 

Christian History

 

 

EZEKIEL and YHWH’s

 

 

Judgment for the

 

 

 Good News People

 

 

 

 

Volume XXXIII--Christian History

 

 

 

 

 

by

 

an unworthy servant

 

 

 

 

 

 

And you shall know the truth,

 

and the truth will make you free.

 

(John 8:32)

 

 

Common Law Copyright, 2003 2005 CE, an unworthy servant, Calder, Idaho.  The author claims his Right of exclusive ownership and control of this publication, the fruit of his labor, as a matter of Intellectual Property protected by the Laws of YHWH and as guaranteed by the US Constitution for the United States.  Permission is granted to quote provided appropriate credit is cited together with the Publisher’s web site name and postal mailing address––WWW.age-end.com PO Box 473, Calder, ID 83808, USA. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Contents

 

 

 

Volume XXXIII--Christian History 

 

 

CHAPTER                                                                              PAGE

 

 

      -                  Cover Page                                                                                                         1

 

      -                  Title Page                                                                                                             2

 

      -                  Contents                                                                                                              3

 

      -                  Publisher’s Preface                                                                                           5

 

 

Part AAAAA--Christian History 

 

      526             History of Christian Sun Worship I                                                                 6

 

      527             History of Christian Sun Worship II                                                              19

 

      528             History of Christian Sun Worship III                                                             27

 

      529             History of Christian Sun Worship IV                                                             38

 

      530             History of Christian Sun Worship V                                                              49

 

 

Part BBBBB--Grecian Sun Worship

 

      531             Greek Philosophy or the Scriptures?                                                            62

 

      532             Christian Greek Sun Worship I                                                                      74

 

      533             Christian Greek Sun Worship II                                                                     87

 

      534             Christian Greek Sun Worship III                                                                    96

 

      535             Christian Greek Sun Worship IV                                                                 110

 

      536             Three Bad Spirits                                                                                            116

 

 

Part CCCCC--A Case Study 

 

      537             Jehovah’s Witnesses                                                                                    127

 

 

Part DDDDD--An Overview of the Christian Problem 

 

      538             The Great Historic Mysteries                                                                        140

 

      539             The Great Historic Deceptive Frauds I                                                        151

 

      540             The Great Historic Deceptive Frauds II                                                       160

SHEERIT YISRAEL

PO Box 473

Calder, Idaho 83808, USA

 

 

Publisher’s Preface

 

Greetings!  The following presentation is volume thirty-three of a 36-volume production of some 6,000 pages on “Ezekiel and YHWH’s Judgment for the Good News People,” all of which is on the Internet at the www.age-end.com web site. 

 

This overall effort provides an interpretation of the Good News message in the New Testament, its linkage to the book of Ezekiel, and an application of both to the age-end prophecies relating to certain nations and peoples now out in the world.  In order for this single volume to be understood and comprehended, it is imperative that the study be read from its beginning--from page one of volume one. 

 

Anyone trying to read this volume or the study’s 6,000 pages at any mid-point will end up in a state of confusion without having read and digested the preceding material.  It is crucially important that this work be read in sequence from its beginning--otherwise, the reader will almost certainly end up missing the essence of the message! 

 

The effort was originally set on a Macintosh computer with Microsoft Word 6.0.1.  It was set in Helvetica, 12-point type (18 pt on chapter headings); single line spacings; and margins:  left 1.2”, right 0.8”, top 0.7”, bottom 0.8” and footer 0.6” (for page numbers). 

 

For further information on obtaining this study in 18 computer floppy disks (IBM-formatted, high density, 2HD, 1.44 MB, 3 1/2 inches); in a single CD-Rom; or in hard copies (when the Internet or a compatible computer is not available); please write the publisher at the above address and send a stamped, self-addressed, long (legal-size), return envelope. 

 

With a CD-Rom or computer floppy disks, the study is readable on Macintosh (systems 5.0 and later) or IBM/compatible (with Microsoft Word-Windows) personal computers.  May The Great CREATOR and SOVEREIGN OF THE UNIVERSE bless you as you study His word to learn His will and to obey Him.  Shalom (peace) to you and yours! 

 

an unworthy servant, Hanukkah 2003 CE

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 526--History of Christian Sun Worship I

 

 

Mystery Babylon, The Whore and Mother of Harlots 

 

A preceding chapter herein briefly mentioned the Apostle Yohanan’s vision about a symbolic woman named “Mystery Babylon” (Rev 17:1-18).  This influential woman sits on seven mountains (Rev 17:9)--which just happens to be an important attribute of the city of Rome (“The Concise Columbia Encyclopedia,” p. 738). 

 

In fact, NT scholar Bart D. Ehrman has a picture in “The New Testament A Historical Introduction to the Early Christian Writings” (p. 437) of a fascinating coin minted in 71 CE with a woman sitting on the seven hills of Rome.  Obviously, this coin lends considerable clarification of what the Revelation had in mind. 

 

As outlined heretofore, that word “mystery” (which is a secret symbol or sign) appears (in Rev 17:5, 7) to identify this woman and link her to some very bad, false worship.  Specifically, it identifies sun worship by the sign and symbol of sun worship (yes, Sunday worship is the woman’s sign, just as the Seventh day Sabbath is a sign for YHWH’s people, as proven herein--Ex 31:13-17; Ezek 20:12, 20). 

 

Many students of the Word are acutely aware of this woman’s existence and what all she has done in terms of control over the earth and the slaughtering of believers over the ages.  So there is no reason to go into these things at this time.  Suffice to say, this woman is an extremely bad one. 

 

A study of her attributes and accomplishments, in tandem with a review of world history for the last 2,000 years, makes it abundantly clear that this Babylonian woman has clear linkage to the Roman Catholic Church.  Protestant Christians have been well aware of this connection for at least 500 years.  They have often written about it in very plain language. 

 

In the early days of the Protestant Reformation, when thousands of Protestants were being tortured and executed at the hands of Rome, martyrs would testify of this fact (of Rome’s identification) at their trials and as they were burned alive on the stakes (per “Foxe’s Book of Martyrs” and other early Protestant writings as well). 

 

Since modern Protestants have this historic past available to them for study and contemplation, one has to stop and ponder how in the world that they would lose sight of it in the context of the current ecumenical movement (as described elsewhere herein).  Moreover, this pathetic history of Rome, as seen by Yohanan, brings out a couple of other interesting points which even Protestants have failed to recognize. 

 

 

Harlot Daughter Churches 

 

First, please observe that this whore woman has whore daughters.  The one thing that must be said about Protestant Christianity is that it came out of Rome.  This writer can think of no Christian Church that does not link to Rome (directly, indirectly or by descent). 

 

Apparently, they all do.  She was and is the mother church of all of Christianity (to evidently even include the Eastern Orthodox groups to some extent, though they would argue otherwise). 

 

In effect, what Yohanan was beholding was not then just the whore religious church (riding the beast [Rev 17:3], which includes its various economic, monetary, political, social, etc systems as well--as described in this work); but in fact, he was beholding an entire harlot, sun worship system (even as divided as it has been over the last 400-500 years, in the context of religious freedom). 

 

One should not be so naive and stupid enough to suppose that Rome and her harlot Protestant daughters (in the form of the World Council of Churches and various ecumenical groups) are ever lurking in the background over “all” affairs of this world. 

 

The May 7, 1997, “European” reported that the Vatican had requested observer status at the World Trade Organization (which oversees the international commercial and economic systems) in Geneva so that the Pope could keep watch over it.  The Roman Church has always been political and totally involved in everything that the world’s people are doing. 

 

While the Protestant Reformation provided a temporary setback to her vast, secular powers, it certainly did not end them.  In the old days, the Vatican chose and crowned (by the Pope) the secular heads of Europe (the kings).  She still operates behind the scenes and pulls strings constantly in the democratic political arenas to have her way. 

 

And here in the age end, the daughter churches (Protestants) are rapidly returning to their mother in the form of the previously mentioned ecumenical movement--as students of truth are well aware.  So, very quickly, this huge sun worship system will become united once more into one mass under the leadership of the Pope. 

 

The deadly wound imposed upon the Roman Catholic Church during the Protestant Reformation is being healed here in the early 21st century.  Things are coming together for a one world religion--as outlined in a preceding chapter. 

 

 

The Amalekites, Revisited 

 

Many people wish to condemn and criticize to no end the Illuminati and other internationalists who effectively own the West in today’s capitalist culture.  These fools totally ignore the reality that these parasites have been allowed into power and maintain their positions of wealth because Christendom allows it.  Christians control the West--which is correctly called the Christian West. 

 

Therefore, even this system of evil exists with Christian authority, blessings and wishes (and quite often, Christianity, in some form, shares in the money plunder by these evil people). 

 

Many of these parasites in the Christian West (but not all of them) are Amalek-Edomite bankers/masters (who were assessed in former chapters).  Amalekite bankers/masters are in virtual control in the United States and White British Commonwealth.  Their roots and experience go back 2,500-2,600 years ago to the system set up and established by Nebuchadnezzar to effect his sun worshipping world government.

 

Nothing has changed in the last 2,500-2,600 years.  The Amalek-Edomites learned about international banking, commercialism and internationalism, either in sun worshipping Babylon, or from the Jews (probably Kenite and/or Canaanite Jews) who did learn of it there and brought it back to Palestine.  Now, these Amalekites have proceeded to move on and gain power in the secular sun worship world. 

 

And tragically, for history, these same Edomite parasites and non-Edomite sun worshippers are all still around, doing the same things today--just as they were in ancient Babylon.  The history of the sun worship religion supporting and allowing this false system will be addressed in succeeding comments.  

 

 

Cain, Revisited 

 

The previously described false sun worship could go all of the way back to Cain, noted earlier, as possibly being the original Zoroaster.  Consequently, it seems to be quite old.  Darrell W. Conder quoted an ancient Jewish legend that Cain became a great leader of men into wicked courses.  He taught men to rebel and to wage war (“Mystery Babylon The Great,” p. 5). 

 

Moreover, Kain taught them to make idols of gold, silver, pearls and precious gems and taught them his own Satanic religion, using magic, which he called the mysteries of the sun, moon, and the heavens (“Mystery Babylon The Great,” p. 5).  By the terms of this thinking, Cain would have been the first agency (after Satan, in his work in the Garden of Eden) to teach sun worship to the Adam kind. 

 

 

Stephen’s Remarks Revisited 

 

Some former attention was also devoted to the remarks made by Stephen in the NT when he was on trial for his life.  He made mention of the fact that The MOST HIGH had abandoned (given up) the House of Yisrael “to worship the host of heaven” (because of her sins--Acts 7:42).  The host of heaven is defined as including the sun, moon and stars (Deut 4:19; 17:3). 

 

As written by Moshe, it would appear that The MOST HIGH turned the sun, moon and stars over to the heathen peoples for them to worship at a very early time (Deut 4:13-19).  In fact, C. J. Koster, in the “Final Reformation” (p. 5), quotes the “Good News Bible” as saying “the sun, the moon, and the stars... Elohim has given these to all other peoples (in contrast to Yisrael) for them to worship” (Deut 4:19). 

 

The rebellion of Kain and his likely turn to early sun worship may have prompted The ELOHIM to just abandon the people following in those wicked ways of Cain.  Certainly, if it didn’t happen with Cain, it happened just after the flood with the rebel Nimrod, previously discussed.  Perhaps that is the background for Deuteronomy 4:19.  In any case, it is a most fantastic revelation. 

 

Assuredly, it means that there was to be a religious differentiation between the ultimate people of Yisrael, as opposed to the peoples of other nations and classifications.  The true worship of The MOST HIGH, in the context of the Hebrew faith outlined in the Scriptures, is for Israelites.  Conversely, non Israelites have been given the sun, moon and stars to worship--perhaps from the time of Cain and/or later Nimrod. 

 

Question, is it conceivable that with Christianity, The SUPREME “changed” His mind on this decision which He apparently made in earlier ages?  It’s highly unlikely. 

 

Of course, much of the so-called civilized world, certainly from Noah’s time to Stephen’s time, had indeed worshipped principally the sun god and his consort, the moon goddess.  In a state of rebellion against YHWH’s pronouncement, the House of Yisrael was to follow suit. 

 

 

House of Yehudah Not Included 

 

In the context of Stephen’s critical remarks, just outlined, the House of Yehudah was not included.  This is a most revealing text when one reviews the history of Yisrael.  Actually, it was initially and primarily the House of Yisrael, which grossly adopted outright sun worship in the days of the incredibly wicked King Achav (I Kg 16:30-32). 

 

Achav very quickly popularized the worship of the sun god Baal and Baal’s consort, the moon goddess Astarte/Ashtoreth (known as Ishtar to the Babylonians, Isis to the Egyptians and Eostre/Eastre/Easter to the Anglo Saxons--per Maurice Cannay’s “An Encyclopedia of Religions” and Funk and Wagnalls’ “Standard Desk Dictionary,” as outlined before). 

 

This pagan sun worship persisted in the House of Yisrael to her removal by the Assyrians, c700 BCE (and actually on even to our time in 2003 CE, in the context of Christianity).  It is also true that evil, depraved sun worship became entrenched in the House of Yehudah for a period before the Babylonian conquest, as well, despite the efforts of kings like Hizkiyahu and Yoshiyahu to stomp it out. 

 

Incidentally, this situation was evidently brought out by Yirmeyahu.  In his condemnation of Jerusalem (before the exile), he noted the evils of the people in worshipping the host of heavens (Jer 8:2, see also Jer 10).  Thus, while it was factually true that sun worship gained a foothold in the divided House of Yehudah (along with Yisrael), the reality remains that the Babylonian exile eventually appears to have cleaned up much of it. 

 

 

Yehudah Changed 

 

After the exile, the practices and customs of sun worship (so prevalent in the Houses of Yisrael and Yehudah, in the divided kingdom days) never seemed to be a question in Yehudah.  True, the Jews were a proud, vain, wicked lot in the NT writings, but sun worship did not seem to be their problem or an issue of any significance with them after the exile, as opposed to before the Babylonian captivity. 

 

Assuredly, the 70 years of Babylonian captivity not only helped remove much or all of the wicked sun worship from Yehudah, but it made the people considerably more conscious of the Sabbaths, which were signs for the people to know The ELOHIM (they took the Sabbaths to heart and became very dedicated on them--perhaps even more so than was the Scriptural position). 

 

Second Temple Judaism, whatever its shortcomings were, was a far cry different reality than its sun worship predecessors in both Yehudah and Yisrael, before Nebuchadnezzar and the Jewish exile. 

 

But the fall of Jerusalem to the Babylonians was to be a type, sign or example of what was to later fall upon the sinning House of Yisrael peoples (Ezek 4:3).  Thus, Yirmeyahu (Jer 8:2) was one more prophet to link this false, sun worship to the House of Yisrael in the age end.  In other words, the House of Yisrael will go through the same motion which Yehudah went through with her exile.

 

This coming conquest of Yisrael will do for the Israelites what the Babylonian exile did for Yehudah.  It will get rid of the sun worship present (in the form of Christianity) and the surviving Israelite people in the millennium will take to heart (in the New/Renewed Covenant) the importance of the Tanakh Sabbaths and festivals. 

 

The situation prevailing in Yehudah, in the days of Ezra and Nechemyah, was an ante-type of what is to come with Yisrael. 

 

 

Sun Worship Was The Norm 

 

With the fact that the House of Yisrael was given over to the practice of sun worship, as was the earlier non-Israelite, civilized, Adamic nations (Deut 4:19), it is important to understand that it means that the entire Western civilization for the last 2,700 years has been locked in evil sun worship. 

 

Obviously, these House of Yisrael people in Stephen’s time of the first century CE were then practicing sun worshippers (just like they are currently). 

 

Of course, the student of truth can spend some time researching the question of the sun worship religion and culture and find from the available historical records that the so-called Adam kind has pretty well been sun worshippers for perhaps much of the last 6,000 years.  By the way, some records are available on this issue in the world today, although one must work hard to find them. 

 

While records from the pre-flood era are largely in question (except for the Tanakh), one can find secular records from the time of Nimrod on and particularly from early Babylon which reflect the pervasiveness of ancient sun worship in the entire civilized world of Adam for the last 4,400 years. 

 

Yes, the ancient Egyptians, Sumerians, Babylonians, Assyrians, Greeks and Romans were all sun worshippers, as noted before. 

 

In Stephen’s day, and during the age of the Apostolic Assembly, Europe, the British Isles, North Africa and most of Asia were all sun worshippers, although operating under different names among the different cultures and peoples (Baal worship in Phoenicia, Mithra in Persia, Rae and Osiris in Egypt, Serapis in Alexandria, Zeus in Greece, Chrishna in Southeastern Europe, Asia Minor and the East, etc.  Druid sun worship became the norm in Britain). 

 

Beyond the significant presence of sun worship among the Adam kind, it must be observed that sun worship was also present among the uncivilized behemah and chaiyah humanoids, but to a substantially lesser degree.  As discussed in prior chapters, these non Adamic peoples were more prone to follow extremely primitive religions--like the worship of sticks, stones, animals and dead ancestors. 

 

To whatever extent these primitive peoples came into contact with sun worshipping Adamites, they began to adopt some of the sun worship practices of the Adam kind and incorporate them into their primitive religions. 

 

This phenomenon especially occurred with the chaiyah humanoids, where their religions were substantially more advanced into sun worship than what one finds among the more backward and primitive behemah humanoids. 

 

 

The Role of Constantine I 

 

This background then takes the student of truth to the age of Constantine I in the early fourth century CE.  By the time that Constantine arrived on the world scene, Christianity was already an established religion; but not a global, ruling religion.  It was one faith among many, then found in existence--not only in Rome, but throughout the Roman Empire. 

 

Perhaps when Constantine came to Rome, Christianity was significantly persecuted and oppressed by the state (starting with Nero, as alleged in numerous early Christian writings)--likely because of the deeds of its founders (to be profiled in the following chapters) and because Christianity has always been quite active politically to create problems for the secular leadership and state, as elsewhere discussed herein. 

 

With this propensity for politics, the Christians inevitably invited persecution (until church and state were later effectively merged into one organism under Constantine). 

 

In comments on “The Capital of the World,” Chuck Missler wrote that the three centuries preceding Constantine (under the emperors Nero to Diocletian) were years of Christian persecution which drove the church underground (but interestingly enough, more Christians were killed by Christians [to force uniformity] in the first 100 years after the Council of Nicea in 325 CE than the prior 300 years under pagan Rome--Jul-Sep 2003 “Petah Tikvah,” p. 8). 

 

However, by 313 CE, Christians numbered about one-half of the empire’s population, despite being underground (Mar 1998 “Personal Update,” p. 5).  Consequently, this was the situation all over the civilized Roman Empire when Constantine I came to power as emperor in late c312 CE with his military victory at Milvian Bridge in Italy. 

 

Hence, before Constantine’s seizure of power, Christianity was not a significant religion of any importance from the standpoint of rulership over the state, despite the large numbers of Christians living in the empire. 

 

 

The Diversity, Revisited 

 

Preceding chapters discussed the great diversity in Christianity in those early formative years in the first, second and third centuries CE.  As was pointed out in those presentations, the early Christian Church (before the arrival of Constantine) was a can of worms and Pandora’s box of many divisions and differences and much confusion. 

 

The Christian world was not just one Christianity and one Christian Church.  It was a world of many “Christianities” and many different Christian entities--all separate and divided, and all vying for power and persuasion over the people (much like the condition found in Christendom in the 20th and early 21st centuries). 

 

Per the scholarship of Dr Bart D. Ehrman of the University of North Carolina and others, the holders of these many different and divergent views worked hard at putting their particular positions over--even to the point of preparing forged documents or altering existing documents (as described in former chapters). 

 

So the Christian world which Constantine took over had a host of divergent and different Christian Churches, all vying for power and persuasion over people.  Yet, despite these many differences, the resulting Babylonian confusion, and the (alleged) persecution from the state, Christendom was present and in some numbers in much of the empire. 

 

 

Constantine and his Cross 

 

Just before the famous battle at Milvian Bridge, as cited above, the conquering Constantine allegedly saw a cross in the sky and words telling him to conquer and kill his enemies under the sign of that cross.  With his victory, Christianity and the heathen cross gained immediate credibility and popularity. 

 

Incidentally, Darrell W. Conder quotes a popular pagan representation of this cross event (from Gibbons) which reported that Constantine had a vision of the sun-god Mithra or Apollo on the eve of his victory and not a Christian cross at all (“Mystery Babylon The Great,” p. 215). 

 

This is very plausible because the cross has always been a sun image from antiquity.  Consequently, it matters not one iota of exactly what Constantine saw or if he even saw anything at all.  The Christian sign of the cross was a sun worship sign which was already known and respected by the sun worshipper Constantine at once. 

 

Incidentally, these remarks on Constantine need some further comment.  While Constantine I was a Roman by citizenship and a sun worshipper by religious faith, he most likely was an Israelite of the lost tribes of Yisrael in the flesh (possibly even a fleshly Yehudahite), just as was true with the Roman centurions, as discussed previously. 

 

Constantine I was assuredly one of the great ante-types of the coming age end Beast man (Constantine II), who also might be a racial Yehudahite (perhaps a miscegenated Yehudi) and an Israelite of the lost tribes. 

 

In a quotation from “Babylon Mystery Religion,” the above cited Jul-Sep 2003 “Petah Tikvah” (p. 8) noted that in one year following the Catholic Council of Nicea, the so-called Christian leader Constantine had his own son (Crispus) put to death; and still later, he suffocated his wife Fausta in an overheated bath.  So Constantine could be very brutal and cruel.  

 

 

Catholicism Became a World Religion of Power 

 

Hence, for one of the most important problems Constantine faced, as he embarked on his path of making Christendom a popular world enterprise, he had to deal with the Christian divisions and diversity. 

 

He and his Christian Church colleagues undertook the task of making all of the Christian Churches into one coherent and unified organism (which was the original goal and effort of Simon Magus in the beginning, to be discussed in some detail in the succeeding chapters). 

 

With the benefit of the several church councils and the power of the Christian sword, these unification efforts were achieved, as will be demonstrated in comments to follow. 

 

Next, with Constantine’s accession to power, he made Roman Catholic Christianity a world ruling religion when he de facto married church and state in the Roman Empire (c 312-325 CE).  Theodosius II (378-398 CE) made the church-state connection the official, legal position of the empire during his reign. 

 

At some point in this time frame (when the religious church was married to the secular state/when the woman started riding the beast, per Rev 17:3), an ante-typical fulfillment of the great tribulation was to start and last for the next 1,260 years.  Furthermore, it might be that an ante-typical fulfillment also commenced of the 1,290 days/years of having the abomination of desolation set up. 

 

Perhaps, this marriage of church and state was a sample (or ante-type) of the ultimate abomination of desolation.  It could be that these 1,260 and 1,290-year prophecies were to last until the reigns of Elizabeth I and James I of Britain and/or perhaps as late as the time of Oliver Cromwell (1648 and the peace of Westphalia). 

 

Darrell W. Conder quoted a Catholic scholar and priest named Dr John F. Sullivan, who wrote about the times that his church availed herself of rites and ceremonies adopted from pagans so that the church and her clergy could be all things to all people, in order that they might gain all for “Christ” (“Mystery Babylon The Great,” p. 146). 

 

Simultaneously, the church began her process of completely transforming herself into a total sun worship religion by adopting many of the remaining sun worship practices and customs of the old sun worship cults.  Actually, this process facilitated the outreach to the pagan sun worshippers; since, all of a sudden, they could be good Christians--all the while that they could continue to practice their old sun worship customs. 

 

Almost from the beginning of this new religious state (of the developing Holy Roman Empire), the ruling powers began to enforce Christian Catholicism on the masses under threat of death (this helped to eliminate the diversity and differences).  They either accepted the ruling Catholic Church or they were dead.  Of course, most quickly became Christians and accepted the power of Rome. 

 

 

Constantine’s Actions 

 

On March 7, 321 CE, Constantine issued his famous Sunday edict which established the venerable day of the sun (Sunday) as a mandatory rest day throughout the empire, in defiance of the Scriptural command to work that day (per the code of Justinian, Book 3, Title 12, Law 3, in Corpus Juris Civilis, v. 2, p. 108). 

 

This law was easy to impose on the empire because all of the old sun worshipping cults worshipped on Sunday, as noted earlier.  To mention again Gerald L Berry, in “Religions of the World” (p. 56)--he wrote that “Since Mithra was a sun-god, Sunday was automatically sacred to him--the ‘Lord’s Day’ --long before Christ.  On December 25th...there were elaborate rituals and celebrations.” 

 

Since Mithra is a variant of Krishna (“Mystery Babylon and the Lost Ten Tribes in the End Time,” p. 38), it is clear that both Sunday and Christmas are important to Chrishnaism (which evolved into Christianity). 

 

As outlined previously, Constantine oversaw the establishment of the solemnity of Easter as a Christian festival at the expense of the Scriptural Passover which was effectively abolished in Christendom in 325 CE at the Council of Nicea. 

 

In “Fossilized Customs” (p. 13), the formerly quoted Lew White takes the view that many of the pagan customs came into the Christian Church as a result of this Council of Nicea.  In fact, White argues that the nominative title Catholic or Universal became attached to the Roman Christian Church at Nicea. 

 

White must be incorrect here because Ignatius of Antioch used the phrase “Catholic Church” for the Christian Church as early as 100 CE (“The Oxford Companion to the Bible,” p. 122).  Since the word catholic means universal, the better option here is that Simon Magus used it for the church at its beginnings in Rome (c42-67 CE, to be established in later comments). 

 

 

And Later 

 

Per a former remark, Constantine’s successors in about 364 CE (or possibly in 336 CE) passed an edict at the Council of Laodicea, prohibiting rest on the Seventh day Sabbath (Canon 29 from Bishop Hefele’s “History of the Councils”). 

 

Actually, this late date is a possible date for the official start of the 1,260 years of great tribulation and perhaps the 1,290 years of the set up of the abomination of desolation (although the case can also be made for these events to occur during the work of Theodosius II, as cited above). 

 

Though Christianity was an obvious, Sunday keeping religion from her inception, it is evident that she had not completely adopted all of the sun worship features which she would eventually adopt after the rise to power of Constantine and the effective marriage of church and state. 

 

Thus, the Councils of Nicea and Laodicea and others further imposed more sun worship customs over the years.  Consequently, the truth has been that Christianity has adopted more and more of the practices of sun worship over the years, instead of getting rid of them over time. 

 

 

Now, For a Twist 

 

Previous chapters herein have discussed at some length the calendar problem within worldly Christianity and the work of various groups (like the Holy Roller, Sardis and Christian Identity elements) to go out of their way to try to incorporate some ridiculous and stupid calendar alterations into their worship and faith. 

 

Attention was directed at the thinking of Christian Identity preacher Peter Peters and his theories in support of a solar calendar and his ideas of five annual sabbaths (on the Passover, as calculated on a count from the spring equinox; and alleged sabbaths on or near the two solstices and two equinoxes). 

 

In terms of the Holy Roller captain of the ship in NE Washington, he keeps the Scriptural festivals on a solar basis and blames the Jews for the change of the Seventh day Sabbath to Sunday. 

 

Both of these Christian leaders were discussed at length earlier.  There is no need to completely repeat those remarks.  But what is important to note is that both of these men blame the Jews and allow or imply that the Jews somehow influenced Constantine the Great to alter the calendar and the Scriptural festivals in someway. 

 

As pointed out earlier, it is absolutely amazing and enough to blow a sane person’s mind, but these Jew haters come along and launch an attack upon Constantine and the early Catholic Church (which were admittedly very profoundly evil) and then blame the Jews and Judaism for all of the evil present with Constantine and the early Catholic Church. 

 

The Jews are simply not responsible for the gross wickedness, sin and paganism found in Christianity.  The people who led the way in this depravity were all Christians--who were Judaism haters.  They were sun worshippers and their theology was always predicated upon historic sun worship.  

 

The Jews are responsible for a lot of things.  But they are not responsible for the sun worship now present in Christianity. 

 

 

Historical Views 

 

One of the interesting features about this transformation with Constantine and later is that it has been recognized and reported on in the literature and writings of the Western Christian civilization for centuries.  Most writers, who have chosen to write upon this subject, have decided to cast this transition in the context of a merging of “true” Christianity with paganism and/or with the old sun worship theologies. 

 

In “Come Out of Her My People” (p. 2-3), C. J. Koster wrote about this phenomenon and quoted several sources outlining this so-called historical merging.  From the “Oxford Classical Dictionary” (p. 233), Koster found that “Constantine combined veneration for the ‘Unconquered Sun my companion’ with that of Christ.” 

 

Koster quoted Franz Cumont’s “Oriental Religions in Roman Paganism” (p. 288) which said that “The vague deism of Constantine strove to reconcile the opposition of helioatry (sun worship) and Christianity.” 

 

Quoting Legge’s “Forerunner and Rivals of Christianity” (p. 118-119), C. J. said that early philosophers like Pliny and Macrobius declared the Sun to be the one supreme god concealed behind the innumerable lesser deities of the Greco-Roman pantheon and that even Christianity could not hold out against the flood (of these gods/religions).  Thus, the Catholic Church compromised with the beliefs of the sun cults. 

 

From John Ferguson’s “The Religions of the Roman Empire” (p. 56), Koster noted that “Constantine’s god was a fusion of the Unconquered Sun and Christ the Victorious.”  The writer of “Come Out of Her My People” (p. 3) himself concluded that there was a merging or “assimilation of Sun-worship with the New Testament Belief.”  

 

Writer George H. McKnight was quoted by Darrell W. Conder as saying that when paganism was superseded by Christianity, the older religion was by no means obliterated (“Mystery Babylon The Great,” p. 181). 

 

Conder also quoted E. J. Waggoner that when Christianity prevailed over the pagans, it worshipped in the same temples, with the same rites to a certain extent and actually abrogated the local worship of one of the multitudinous deities of paganism (“Mystery Babylon The Great,” p. 181). 

 

To demonstrate the accuracy of Waggoner’s remarks, Conder noted a whole array of former pagan temples that became Christian Churches.  For example, the Parthenon in Athens became a church of the Virgin Mary, the temple of Theseus became a church devoted to St. George and so forth (“Mystery Babylon The Great,” p. 181). 

 

 

It Didn’t Start With Constantine 

 

Regarding the above comments from different sources, it should be noted that the prevailing modern view seems to be that Christianity was or is the religion of the Scriptures and was thus pure and good before Constantine’s time.  But then, in the 4th century CE, Constantine came along and corrupted it into the Catholic Church by merging it with the old sun worship cults. 

 

The writer of this study at hand has a different view.  Christianity, in the 1st to 4th centuries (CE), always seemed to have been a mixture of some good and much bad.  It always had a lot of sun worship theology present (from day one). 

 

In the Jan-Feb 2000 “Intelligence Newsletter” (p. 4), Christian defender Earl Jones quoted author Sir James Frazer who said that “By the year 200 A.D., Christianity, as taught by Jesus Christ, had all but disappeared.  The question we must ask ourselves is how did this happen?” 

 

Both Frazer and Jones are on the right track (though neither of them probably knew it).  The original faith taught by YESHUA admittedly was gone by 200 CE.  Actually, the evidence is that the original faith never was found in Christendom.  So Frazer’s question can be answered in a unique way.  This and succeeding chapters herein will assess it. 

 

In the vein of truth, Christianity historically was a sun worship faith (from day one)--much like the old sun cults and other false, pagan religions in the Western civilization.  It never was a force for good that followed the teachings of The MESSIAH. 

 

It always was a sun worship faith (although there may be a few good teachings in Christendom with some Scriptural support).  The only thing that happened under Constantine (in 313 CE) is that it grew much worse in outright sun worship.

 

 

Most of Man’s Religions Seem to Have Some Good 

 

Most of man’s religions have “some” good in them.  They are not all, totally, 100% bad in all respects (i.e. even today, the sun worshipping Mormons are noted for teaching against tobacco and caffeine and practicing “some” good deeds toward each other).  This was true with the old sun cults which taught a lot of humanism--some of which might appear to be good, to the extent that it conforms to YAH’s laws. 

 

The same is true with most of the other worldly religions--like Islam, Buddhism, Hinduism, Shintoism and so forth.  All of these religions are not totally bad.  All of them teach, preach and advocate various forms of humanism and for people to do good deeds for other people. 

 

It’s just that with the advent of the sun worshipper Constantine, the merging of any remaining truth with pagan sun worship took a pronounced acceleration with the result that the surviving Christian religion (and culture) was even more identifiable as a sun worship faith.  There’s not much good left today in sun worship Christianity. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 527--History of Christian Sun Worship II

 

 

Early Christianity Under Simon Magus 

 

So, if Christendom cannot be traced to the Scriptures (Old or New Testaments), and if it was in existence in Rome for about three centuries before Constantine I arrived on the scene to make it a world religion (as suggested in the previously cited comments by Chuck Missler and others), questions must inevitably be raised about where, when and how Roman Christianity came into being at its first inception. 

 

For these answers, one must turn to the previously mentioned Simon Magus of Samaria (Acts 8:5-24).  Per Clement of Rome (to be later addressed), Simon’s parents were Antonius and Rachael, a Samaritan (“Simon Magus,” p. 31).  Simon had lived in a Samaritan village called “Gittha” and came to Rome during the reign of the emperor Claudius, 41-54 CE (“Simon Magus,” p. 24, 29) 

 

If there was a clandestine merger or combining of sun worship and the so-called true faith of the Scriptures, as there was during NT times, then that merger, assimilation and/or combining started happening in the first century CE, evidently by Simon Magus, perhaps as early as c42 CE (after Simon relocated to Rome from Samaria), and continuing by Magus up to c64-67 CE in Rome (when Magus was killed). 

 

Before leaving Palestine, Simon gained one of his most important disciples (and his personal whore) in the form of a woman prostitute named Helen who came from Tyre (“Simon Magus,” p. 8).  Thus, she was likely an Edomite Phoenician.  A former chapter mentioned both Simon and Helen in the sense that his followers made statutes of them to worship (does this sound like Gee-Zeus and Mary?).   

 

Though Magus seemingly organized his formal Catholic Christian Church in Rome (c50 CE, per Darrell W. Conder in “Mystery Babylon and the Lost Ten Tribes in the End Time,” but more likely by 42 CE), it might be possible that he visited Pergamos after leaving Samaria and before reaching Rome. 

 

Pergamos was one of the apparent centers of the Babylonian Mysteries in the first century BCE and early part of the first century CE (Rev 2:13). 

 

As a minimum, Simon visited Alexandria before reaching Rome where he perfected his studies in magic and where he studied under John, a Hemero-baptist (“Simon Magus,” p. 31).  At an early time (evidently before he even arrived in Rome), Magus was accused of being a murderer, an occult worker and a magician who could call up demons to do his bidding (ibid, p. 33). 

 

The historic Irenaeus (in “Against Heresies,” i, 16, in the “Ante-Nicene Fathers”) wrote that Simon appeared among the Jews as the Son; in Samaria as the Father; and among other nations as the Holy Spirit.  Thus, it would seem to be that the Catholic theories on the Unscriptural trinity may have started with Simon Magus, himself. 

 

 

The Mysteries 

 

Since the Roman Church was merged with so many of the Babylonian Mysteries, it appears that Simon had these teachings on the Mysteries at a very early time and was responsible for promoting them in developing Christianity, as will shortly be proven. 

 

There is an alternative view on where Simon became indoctrinated in the Mystery Religions.  In “Mystery Babylon and the Lost Ten Tribes in the End Time” (p. 131-132), Darrell W. Conder suggests that the Mystery Religions had a hold on the Samaritans in the first century CE. 

 

Conder quotes Dr James Hastings’ “Bible Dictionary” that “Samaria was a country in which a sort of bastard Judaism came into contact with the old Syrian and Phoenician religions and the newer Hellenic paganism.  All of these different elements are present in Simon’s system.” 

 

Hastings also goes on to confirm that the Samaritans did indeed hold the religious beliefs of the sun and moon, and the worship of Baal and Astarte (“Mystery Babylon The Great,” p. 206).  Yes, they were sun worshippers--just like modern Christians. 

 

In terms of a background on this amalgamation of religions, it started when the Assyrians settled peoples from five nations in old Samaria--Babylon, Cuthah (which probably supplied most of the people, per quotes from Josephus and “Pesikta De-Rab Kahana”), Ava, Hamath and Sepharvaim (II Kgs 17:24).  These persons brought with them their own respective religions/gods from the five nations (II Kg 17:29). 

 

Fairly soon, a priest from the former House of Yisrael came and taught them his religion--which surely consisted of a blend or mixture of the old Hebrew faith with the Baal sun worship that was common in the House of Yisrael (II Kg 17:27-28). 

 

As cited earlier, at least one evil priest of Yehudah took up with the Samaritans in the days of Nechemyah (Neh 13:27-28).  Later, more apostate Jews settled in Samaria in the time of Alexander the Great (“Josephus, The Essential Writings,” p. 200). 

 

Also, as mentioned earlier, the Ethiopian book of Enoch (v. 72) and other sources indicate some presence of Amalek-Edomites (with their very warped worship of Satan/Lucifer) among the Samaritans in the early days following the Jewish return to Palestine from the Babylonian exile. 

 

Furthermore, previous remarks mentioned the writings of Ben Sira, Shimon Yeshua, who said that he abhorred the Edomites (perhaps around 190 BCE).  He laid out his hatred against them and the Philistines in the sense of a comparison or link with “the foolish people who dwell in Sichem” in Samaria (Ecclus 1:25-26, quoted in “A History of the Jewish People in the Time of Jesus Christ,” v. I, p. 7, division 2). 

 

Per the earlier discussion, it is unclear what Ben Sira meant (only a comparison or something else)?  But it might be correct to interpret his words as allowing for some evil Edomites and (remnants of the) Philistines inhabiting Shechem of Samaria in his day.  Hence, it is possible that he knew of some Edomites and Philistines in Samaria.  Obviously the Samaritans had a pathetic blend of many religions as well as some teachings about the true Hebrew faith. 

 

Writer Colin Deal of Rutherford College, NC actually suggests that this condition explains the spiritual aspects of the six men/husbands involved with the Samaritan woman at the well in John 4:18 (Deal makes it that the five husbands were the gods that the pagans brought with them to Samaria, and that the sixth man was the Jewish faith which the Samaritans acquired, but without a covenant/marriage relationship). 

 

This theory by Deal is interesting and could have some merit, though this writer believes that the mixed Samaritans may have had more than five religions in their mixture (although this five could represent five forms of the sun god--for example, possibly Baal/Bel, Marduk, Chrishna, Mithra and Zeus).  Surely, this mess was mixed with some aspects of the true Hebrew faith (thus, an ante-type of Christianity). 

 

This background gains some credence when viewed from the perspective that the woman of Samaria was allegorically Christianity and that the NT Samaritans were allegorically Christians.  These connections have been briefly allowed in earlier comments and will be described more fully in later presentations.  Certainly, there is much symbolism present with the woman and the Samaritans. 

 

 

Simon Was Informed 

 

From this material, Darrell Conder concluded that Simon Magus had a basic knowledge of the Mysteries and its mixture with other faiths when he lived in Samaria (as is true with Christendom).  This mix was only enhanced by Simon on his visit to Egypt (and/or Pergamos).  When he came to Rome, he would have found fertile ground to propagate his version of this Samaritan mixture of religions. 

 

Otherwise, the previously cited Eric V. Snow quoted various authorities to show that Simon Magus was likely the leader of the Dositheans, an unorthodox, possibly Gnostic-influenced, Samaritan group that continued to play a role in Samaritan history (article on “Is Christianity a Fraud? Round Two,” p. 45). 

 

The very fact that the apostles even had some dialogue and contact with Simon (Acts 8:5-25) suggests that they must have initially believed that he was a religious Jew and a racial Israelite, although he was correctly not an Israelite at all.  His ancestry will be assessed shortly in succeeding remarks.  At least, Simon must have been holding himself out to be a Jew and may have tried to pose as a racial Israelite. 

 

His later colors developed showing that he had a bad spirit--making it questionable to what extent he could have been a religious Jew, if at all.  In any case, Simon surely had a basic exposure to Judaism and likely absorbed some of it.  It is also manifest that with his contact with the apostles, he gained some further knowledge of the Messianic aspects of the Nazarene sect of Judaism. 

 

With his additional extensive training and understanding of the sun worship Mysteries, he had the intellectual knowledge and comprehension to merge all of these different and conflicting beliefs into a completely new theology.  Thus, this linkage could explain why the Mysteries quickly became entrenched in early Catholicism, to be assessed shortly herein. 

 

 

G. R. S. Mead, Revisited   

 

Some years ago, a man named G. R. S. Mead made a comprehensive survey of Simon Magus which he published in a book entitled “Simon Magus” (as has been quoted above and in former chapters).  To assess the life of Magus, Mead addressed three sources--the New Testament (Acts 8), the Christian Church fathers and traditional knowledge (mainly from Clement of Rome). 

 

As discussed in an earlier chapter, either Simon himself or some of his disciples wrote some of the early Christian writings (it is unclear which ones).  But since Simon Magus was often confused with both Peter (correctly Kefa) and Paul (correctly Shaul), it is possible that some of their writings could have had his touch.  As a minimum, he was a Gnostic and probably did do some editing and altering of the Greek New Testament. 

 

Importantly, Simon soon started his own religion--probably in Palestine and certainly upon leaving Palestine (which grew into the Catholic Christian Church, as will be shortly established).  Mead (p. 22) says that he sought to steal away disciples (from other religious faiths) by the use of magic and deception (proselytizing has been the story of Christianity, from day one). 

 

His followers were called Simonians at an early time (evidently, initially in Samaria, where he seems to have started his religious work and where he commenced collecting followers, both before and after he left Samaria).  Per Justin Martyr, c141 CE, Simon Magus and his Simonian followers in Rome were called Christians (to be discussed later herein). 

 

Mead (p. 39) adds that almost all of the Samaritans became Simonians or followers of Simon Magus.  Whether this conversion of Samaria happened before Simon left or later, as his new religion began its world-wide evangelistic campaign, is unclear.  But in time, it appears that many of the Samaritans did indeed become Catholic Christian Simonians (but not all--since the old Samaritan faith continued with a presence there). 

 

While he was intimate with Helen, it appears that Simon actually went to some trouble to keep that fact a secret from his followers (Mead, p. 25).  Perhaps this situation with Simon was to pave the way for the later Catholic priests to be celibate; whereas some of them have had their own whores (like John Paul II) or have been queers (as many of them are faggots in the modern Roman Catholic Church, as proven earlier). 

 

 

More on Simon 

 

Based upon the early writings which mention Simon, it would appear that he personally had either some likeness to or at least identification with the sun god Zeus (Mead, p. 26, 74).  Clearly, the long haired Zeus look meant that Simon would have also looked like the long haired Serapis, a Zeus counterpart of Alexandria. 

 

Furthermore, there is some question about who all Simon may have pretended to be.  Apparently, there are some records suggesting that at one time he claimed to be the Palestinian “Jesus,” plus being Shimon Kefa (to be assessed later).  Also, it might be that he tried to connect himself to the long haired Chrishna and/or Apollonius in some fashion (discussed earlier and to be broached in some detail shortly). 

 

Because of the Scriptural strong stand against long haired men, discussed earlier, it is a certainly that if Magus had long hair, he grew it after his encounter with the Apostolic Assembly people in Acts 8.  If he had had long hair then, he would have had to cut it to even attempt to fool the Messianic people.  Long hair would have condemned him as a fraud at once and severed any possibility of linkage to the Apostolic Assembly. 

 

As a minimum, he believed in a plurality of gods (Mead, p. 34) which was to later form the basis of the Christian trinity (in fact, the previously cited Colin Deal, quoting Irenaeus, charges that Simon Magus was the person who introduced the “triune god concept” --presumably to his followers). 

 

Finally, to repeat an idea expressed in previous comments, the point was made that Simon taught that many of the narrations of the Scriptures were allegorical.  He was opposed to the dead-letter interpretation of the Word (Mead, p. 80).  With this background, it is no wonder that Christians can read so much nonsense into the Book, all the while that they ignore its literal words. 

 

Otherwise, Simon Magus’ presence and work in Rome have been acknowledged and described by a whole host of historians, writers and scholars over the years.  Numbers of prominent Christians and historians have written at length about Simon Magus and his presence in Rome as early as the time of Claudius (41-54 CE)--like Justin Martyr, Irenaeus, Hippolytus, Epiphanius and Jerome. 

 

Were it not for the bold insistence (via tradition and not factual proof) of the Roman Catholic Church people that their church was founded by the Apostle Shimon Kefa (whom the Greek NT calls Petros [or Simon Peter in the KJV]), the view of history would have quickly connected the Universal Church to Simon Magus.  Thereafter, no one would have had to later dispute the prevailing Catholic tradition. 

 

Regardless, there is much historical information on Simon Magus in Rome which can be sought out and studied (as was done by Mead, above, and by others).  In “Mystery Babylon The Great, the Mother of Harlots and Abominations of the Earth” (p. 204-212), Darrell W. Conder offers an outstanding outline on the history of Magus in Rome. 

 

Conder’s position in his book was that there were “two” Christian Churches in Rome.  One was the proper NT type, actually founded in Rome by the Apostle Shaul (Rom 1:15; 15:19-23).  The second and bad Christian (Catholic) Church was founded around the same time by Simon Magus.  Per Conder, the Apostle Shimon Kefa was never in Rome and had no role to play in the establishment of either of these entities. 

 

In the “Wine of Roman Babylon” (p. 7), Mary E. Walsh also argues that the Scriptures reveal two churches--one true and one a counterfeit.  Mary’s remarks focus on the Roman Catholic Church as being the false counterfeit church.  Though she doesn’t name the Seventh-day Adventist faith as the true one, it is obvious that she is writing from that perspective since her book was published by that church. 

 

While Ms. Walsh has it right that the Roman Catholic Church is a counterfeit and is bad (actually, a sun worship group and mother of harlots--the Protestant Churches), there is little good in the Seventh-day Adventists (other than that they keep the Sabbath, distinguish between clean and unclean meats and observe a few of the commandments relating to man’s duties to each other, like prohibiting stealing, lying, adultery, murder, etc). 

 

This writer would agree with Mr. Conder that Simon Magus started his version of Christianity in Rome, but would disagree with him that there was a second (good) Christian Church in Rome (though Conder later changed his ideas on this theory).  If there was a second Christian Church in Rome, it apparently was one of the Chrishna Christian Churches (as will be shortly discussed below).  The religion of the OT and/or the NT was not Christianity and never has been in the historical framework. 

 

Many Protestant Christians insist on trying to believe that there was a good, early, Christian Church, which was contaminated by Constantine and the Roman Catholic Church in the fourth century CE (as outlined earlier herein).  This is not true at all.  Christianity was a pagan, sun worship faith from day one.  It never was a good organization or faith. 

 

Assuredly, Christendom never ever represented anything from the Scriptures.  The Apostolic Assembly was not Christian and never had been.  It was a Messianic Jewish group known as the Nazarene sect of the Hillel Pharisees of the Jews. 

 

 

More on Simon In Rome 

 

With training in Samaria and Egypt (and perhaps Pergamos) in the Mysteries, Simon Magus was right at home in Rome with the presence of the Babylonian Mysteries in the existing Mithraism and other sun worship cults. 

 

Importantly, Darrell Conder reports that the earlier sun god Mithra was called “the Peter” (“Mystery Babylon and the Lost Ten Tribes in the End Time,” p. 26, 34, quoting Barbara G. Walker’s “The Women’s Encyclopedia of Myths & Secrets,” p. 663) who bore the keys of the kingdom of heaven as a part of the Egyptian Mysteries, as briefly touched upon in a prior chapter. 

 

Also, Conder quotes Hippolytus (from Legge’s “Forerunners and Rivals of Christianity”), 3rd century CE, that Simon wrote a book called “The Great Announcement,” which equated “Jesus Christ” with the sun, moon and pagan gods--Dionysus, Adonis and Attis (“Mystery Babylon the Great, the Mother of Harlots and Abominations of the Earth”). 

 

Thus, with the introduction of his book in Rome, Simon quickly became known as “the Peter, or interpreter of the Mysteries” (ibid, p. 206, “Mystery Babylon and the Lost Ten Tribes in the End Time,” p. 49, 141).  Please note that this word “Peter” was not a name, but was a title in the context of the sun worship Mystery religions.  This title had been obviously known and used among the old sun worship cults (like Mithra) by the time Simon Magus received it/adopted it. 

 

Capitalizing upon his book’s success, Simon quickly organized his own brand of the Mysteries and incorporated major portions of the then existing sun worship beliefs into his fresh brand of sun worship and quite naturally applied the name Christian to his new, Roman, Universal (Catholic) Church (as deduced from comments by “Encyclopedia Britannica,” to be shortly discussed). 

 

Thus, Simon drew upon several sources for his eventual Catholic Christian Church.  He initially left Samaria with some knowledge of Judaism, the Nazarene faith of the Apostolic Assembly, Gnosticism and the Mystery religions then practiced in Samaria.  In Egypt (and/or Pergamos), he added more from Gnosticism and the sun worship Mysteries to the mix.  In Rome, he incorporated some ideas from Mithraism which was very popular in Italy. 

 

Next, Magus clearly added a huge portion of Chrishnaism’s brotherhood of man and Christian humanism to his concoction--perhaps while in Egypt, Pergamos or Rome.  These Chrishna beliefs must have impressed Simon, as he adopted them extensively for his own church.  This motion will be assessed in some detail in comments to follow. 

 

In mentioning the strong influence of Chrishnaism upon Simon’s church, it must be noted that Chrishnaism was strongest in the East, where also Greek sun worship prevailed.  It is interesting that the older, Greek, sun worship faiths had much in common with Chrishnaism (especially in humanism and the brotherhood of man).  Some believe that Hinduism (including Chrishnaism) came out of the Greek sun cults. 

 

 

Using Jewish Writings 

 

At some point in time, Simon and/or his immediate followers commenced a process of using various Jewish writings as documentary source documents for developing Catholicism (either in Greek translations or Simon and/or his assistants translated and altered them from Hebrew and Aramaic into a Greek format to suit their own purposes). 

 

If the Septuagint (or at least, the Septuagint Pentateuch) was in existence, Simon surely started using it (after all, the OT does provide a history of the world and Adam which could have served Simon as a basis for what was happening in the first century CE).  Because the Jews were maintaining the OT in a Hebrew format, there were obvious limitations upon what all Simon could have altered in the Greek OT. 

 

But he would have had far more freedom with other writings.  In the first century, there was a host of Apocrypha and NT period writings in existence.  Many of these were absorbed and used by Simon and his crowd over the years.  Clearly, in the sense of documentation for his church, these writings would have been useful.  Above all else, the distorted and/or altered NT writings would support his Chrishna Christian ideas.

 

Those writings, not in Greek, were assuredly translated into Greek to serve the Greek religiously oriented faith Simon was generating.  Once any of these writings were in  possession by Simon and/or his people, they could, of course, alter them at will to serve their own purposes. 

 

The historical record and evidence is massive that Simon, himself, and/or his immediate successors, took possession of the Scriptures almost from the beginning to use to propagate their new faith.  In saying this, the point must be made that in terms of the OT, the prevailing Gnostic beliefs would have nullified any aspect of obedience to it.  But Simon’s work must have possessed it as a part of its body of literature. 

 

Finally, in their greatest work of deception, Simon and his helpers/successors chose to model their faith around YESHUA The MESSIAH of Palestine, Who might have been a known figure in some religious circles of the Roman Empire from c30 to 70 CE.  Certainly, the work of the Apostolic Assembly was known and its success must have impressed Simon (starting from his run-in with Shimon Kefa in Samaria in c31 CE). 

 

At some point in time, Simon Magus the Peter became the Apostle Simon Peter who was supposed to be Shimon Kefa of the NT.  Whether Simon started this belief personally or not is unclear.  The better option is that once both Shimon Kefa and Simon Magus were dead, this linkage could have been more easily accomplished by Simon’s immediate followers in Rome--after 67 CE. 

 

This seizure of the Scriptures should not surprise anyone.  It is a well known fact of history and reality that one religious group may use writings of another group or even attach some importance to religious people of other groups.  For example, the Muslims not only respect the OT, Avraham and the OT prophets, but they claim that YESHUA of the NT was a mighty prophet of Allah.  

 

The same reasoning applies to the factions of Hinduism (including Chrishnaism).  Many of these Eastern religions have accorded respect and support for the Jewish Scriptures and personalities (including YESHUA of the NT).  But in all of these instances, YESHUA became just one more of the polytheistic gods of these pagan religions and not A Unique PERSON (as He was). 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 528--History of Christian Sun Worship III

 

 

More on the Chrishna Christians 

 

Since the previously discussed, effeminate, long haired Apollonius of Tyana was already an established first century teacher of Chrishnaism, which was being promoted as Christianity in the Roman Empire (especially in the East), something moved Simon Magus to apply the name Christian to his work.  Therefore, Simon was not singular in using the name “Christian” for his Roman Catholic followers. 

 

Clearly, the historical record shows that the work of Apollonius was very successful in creating many Christian (a follower of the sun god “Chrishna, Christos or Christ”) believers and groups in the first century in portions of the Roman Empire in a loose, poorly supervised confederation (where the different groups had local autonomy)--particularly in its Eastern leg, to include Greece, Syria and Asia Minor. 

 

But the evidence is massive that there was an absence of a powerful, central, dictatorial authority (as envisioned by Simon for his Catholic Church) in the Chrishna Christian Churches in the East, as founded by the effeminate, long haired Apollonius of Tyana. 

 

Possibly, it was this situation in the East which gave rise to the huge number of different Christian groups and beliefs in the second and third centuries CE, as discussed in previous chapters. 

 

A former chapter quoted writer Jim Myers who said that by the year 170 CE, there were over twenty different forms of Christianity in the Roman world and that they collectively held a diverse body of doctrines.  The works of Dr Bart D. Ehrman of the University of North Carolina were cited to demonstrate that indeed the pre-Constantine Christian world was a mass of diversity and confusion. 

 

 

James D. G. Dunn

 

An article by Jeffery L. Sheler on the “Days of the Martyrs,” in the Apr 16, 2001, “US News & World Report” (p. 44-45) offered some incisive findings on the diffusion problem in early Christianity. 

 

Sheler quoted Karen King of the Harvard Divinity School on the conclusions from the Nag Hammadi texts (mentioned elsewhere herein) and the previously quoted James D. G. Dunn, a theology professor at the University of Durham, England.  

 

King said that the ancient Nag Hammadi writings declare “a much more diverse Christianity than we had ever suspected.”  King went on to suggest that some early Christian writings revealed that the death of the Christian “Jesus” offered no “saving” value at all to some Christian communities and that they “were not looking for his return.” 

 

Dunn offered his conclusions on the Christian Church in the second and third centuries CE by charging that its most important shortcoming was the “failure to realize that the biggest heresy of all is the insistence that there is only one ecclesiastical obedience, only one orthodoxy.” 

 

Therefore, it would seem that Dunn recognizes that primitive Christianity (in the first century CE) was very diverse with many different beliefs and practices--some of which came to be called heresies in later centuries (as was broached in previous chapters herein), like Gnosticism, Montanism (of the second century--when certain Christians claimed to be prophets with messages from heaven), Monarchianism (of the second and third centuries--which denied the “divinity of Jesus”), Arianism (of the fourth century--which claimed that “Jesus could not be God”), etc (Apr 16, 2001, “US News & World Report,” p. 44). 

 

Incidentally, when Constantine took power over Rome and began to use the Catholic Christian Church to glue his empire together, he and his Roman Catholic colleagues started to work at once to get rid of all of the diversity (as noted earlier).  The church quickly began establishing an orthodoxy of only one way.  Everything else was labeled as heresies (which invited the death penalty for adherents). 

 

Consequently, it would seem that first century Chrishnaism, under Apollonius, was a very diversified configuration, without central direction and regimentation.  Apollonius must have been quite a promoter and salesman for his brand of Babylonian Christian sun worship (which allowed much diversity and confusion in the different factions). 

 

But that’s about all Apollonius was!  Manifestly, he was no organizer, manager or strong leader--as apparently was true with Simon Magus in the Roman West. 

 

 

Richard Hansen, Revisited 

 

As discussed above and in former chapters, there has been much belief that there was an early Christian Church which was as white and pure as a bar of soap.  Then, in the fourth century CE, Constantine arrived on stage to begin a process of incorporating many pagan beliefs into the then Christian Church.   Of course, this is all bunk. 

 

From the very beginnings of Christianity (by both Apollonius of Tyana and Simon), the entity was both divided and diverse with multitudes of theological interpretations from pagan sun worship.  As Richard Hansen wrote, quoted earlier, the relevant features of all of the various existing religions in the Roman Empire were incorporated into a mixture that became the orthodoxy of Christianity. 

 

Therefore, it never was a question of Christendom absorbing paganism.  It was more of a condition where there was a merger of all of the old sun worship and pagan beliefs into a new movement called Christianity.  Apollonius and particularly Simon Magus drew upon many different beliefs to make the eventual Christian religion. 

 

And in fairness, it must be noted that surely Simon Magus played the primarily role in this merging of beliefs when he organized his Catholic/Universal brand of Christianity in Rome. 

 

 

Simon Magus Moved in on the Work of Apollonius 

 

Maybe because of Apollonius’ weakness, asceticism, and effeminacy, and clear linkage to Eastern Hinduism in Southeastern Europe and Asia Minor (which must have adversely affected the Chrishna Christian Churches in the East), Simon surely whet his appetite as he looked upon them and studied their theology (for his planned eventual conquest of them). 

 

Anyway, the success of this Chrishna Christian motion must have impressed Simon and he perhaps began plotting and conniving at a very early time on how he could steal all of the followers away from Apollonius and absorb them into his own Catholic or Universal version of Christian sun worship.  Perhaps this is why he used the name Christian and adopted so much of the Chrishna Christian doctrine for his own church. 

 

Certainly, he started evangelizing these Chrishna Christians (and the other Grecian sun worshippers) at a very early time (to be covered below).  As these Eastern Christians were basically sun worshippers (who had absorbed a little of Judaism and the Nazarene faith, as described elsewhere herein), they had much in common with Simon’s Catholic Christianity in Rome. 

 

In time, both groups (the Roman Catholic Christians and the Chrishna Christians) began using many of the same Jewish writings (in a Greek form) as their alleged documented sources of faith.  Whether these Eastern Christians picked upon some of these writings on their own and independently (of Rome) or not is unclear. 

 

The better option is that these writing were used by Catholic missionaries and were introduced to the Easterners who gradually absorbed some of them over time.  Certainly, after 70 CE, there would have been another powerful motivation to use these documents (to be discussed below in succeeding comments). 

 

Please understand that in saying that the Catholic Christians and the Chrishna Christians began using OT and NT writings in support of their faith, it does not mean that they started practicing Judaism.  They hated Judaism, the Torah and even The OT ELOHIM (as this was common for Gnostics). 

 

But they came to use the Scriptures then (certainly, by the fourth century CE)--just as Christians use them today (writings to be carried around for show purposes, when their hearts are far removed from the words). 

 

Certainly, they never obeyed any of the Tanakh.  As far as the NT, some of it could be used out of context; and especially later, as those writings were altered and massaged in some manner to support Christian ideas on the brotherhood of man and humanism. 

 

 

The Word Christian in the NT, Revisited 

 

As commented upon in a former chapter, the NT itself reflects that this name “Christian” was applied three times by non-believers or outsiders to people of the Apostolic Assembly in the Greek NT (Acts 11:26; 26:28; I Pet 4:16).  This first occurrence of secular people calling the NT election “Christians” happened in the East at Antioch--perhaps before 42 CE (Acts 11:26). 

 

While deceitful and dishonest Catholic copyists, editors or translators may have placed these three references fraudulently in the NT, this writer has no problem with their presence since they can be understood in the context that the Apostolic Assembly was adequately identified in the NT as Nazarene Jews and the people using the Christian term were not believers themselves. 

 

In fact, the presence of these three references proves that sun worshipping Chrishnaism or Christianity was already an established reality in at least in some areas of Cilicia, Syria and Asia Minor at a very early time (by 42 CE).  As noted before, these remarks were perhaps used in the context of derision and disrespect and should not be considered seriously for people of truth. 

 

Nevertheless, early sun worship Chrishnaism did have a few points in common with the Nazarenes (not many, but at least both were new religions with some teachings on duties to other people [humanism], concern over personal diet, the promises of a savior-redeemer and an afterlife, etc).  This condition may have allowed uninformed and ignorant outsiders to erroneously confuse the two entities. 

 

If the Eastern Chrishna Christians were using any of the Jewish Scriptures (OT or NT, either or both and even in a Greek presentation), this use would have just about cinched a supposed connection between the Jewish Nazarenes and the Chrishna Christians--at least, in the eyes of uninformed and disinterested third parties.  They could have easily labeled both groups as “Christian” --while in a state of ignorance. 

 

 

Simon and Early Chrishnaism 

 

Assuredly, Simon Magus the Peter did not invent the words Christian and Christianity when he chose them for his Catholic Church in Rome--as they already had some presence and acceptance in the Roman Empire when Simon came along with his version of the Mysteries in c42-67 CE. 

 

All that Simon did do was to capitalize upon the then success and presence of Chrishnaism and appropriate the name Christian for his own work--perhaps for devious purposes, as noted above (manifestly, Simon must have looked upon the loosely confederated and poorly supervised Chrishna Christians as a fertile field to proselytize to his own more powerful, dictatorial and centrally directed church). 

 

Consequently, by 66 CE, there were two major groups of Christians functioning and in existence in the Roman Empire. 

 

There was the larger definition of Christian groups (mainly in the East) which had been formed on the basis of the work of Apollonius.  And second, there was the work of Simon Magus in Rome (in the West), who incorporated much or all of the sun worship Mysteries (including Chrishnaism) into his new faith, known as Catholic Christianity. 

 

Probably, any Chrishna Christian believers or groups in Rome would have quickly gravitated to Simon and his work--along with some persons of the other sun cults. 

 

A previous chapter quoted Bart D. Ehrman’s remarks on a man named Chrestus in Rome during the reign of Claudius (by 54 CE) who started a riot among some Jews (“The New Testament  A Historical Introduction to the Early Christian Writings,” p. 196).  While the source of this story, Roman historian Suetonius, did not elaborate, there are several important implications in it. 

 

Clearly, Chrestus was a person in Rome with that name or a worshipper of that name.  To cause a riot among Jews, the inference is to some aspect of worship.  Regardless, it is possible that Chrestus and/or Chrestus worshippers were an established reality in Rome at that early time when Simon Magus was there doing his thing. 

 

Thus, it would appear that Chishnaism was in Rome to further motivate Magus.  Or in fact, it is possible that this record is one of the first of the evangelistic efforts of Simon Magus and his early Christian religion.  Possibly, Simon was going after some Jews, either to convert them to his religion or to cause them some trouble in some way. 

 

 

A Third Force 

 

However, with the Jewish-Roman War and the fall of Jerusalem (66-70 CE), a third force entered the arena to further complicate things.  The Nazarene Jewish groups (discussed in a former chapter) were spread out in portions of the empire (and usually worshipping as Messianic Jews in Jewish synagogues or in private homes)--along with the two Christian definitions. 

 

As suggested earlier, these Nazarene assemblies were made up of two or three types of people.  In the first instance, they included the election generally and the very elect in particular as members.  These elect categories of people were destined to receive salvation in the age then underway--either being translated in the flesh or being resurrected from the dead at YESHUA’s next coming, c70 CE. 

 

But there were other people who were not qualified or eligible for redemption when YESHUA returned.  First, in this category, there were surely a number of hanger-ons or people who had attached themselves to the different Nazarene groups, but whose hearts were never really in it.  Certainly, this included the luke-warm people of the Laodicea Assembly and the others with problems in the other assemblies. 

 

Most of these hanger-ons had many short-comings that would preclude them from ever being classified in the ultimate election.  Probably, these persons fit into the category of the people involved in the “falling away” which occurred just before YESHUA returned for the election (II Thes 2:3; II Pet 2:1).  These falling away people were persons who were thought to be full fledged members of the Apostolic Assembly. 

 

However, they obviously had shortcomings (in faith and obedience) which would have precluded them from having their names written in the book of life.  When Nero’s tribulation upon the Jews (to include the “Jewish” Apostolic Assembly) started in earnest in c66 CE, these hanger-ons soon abandoned any pretense of the faith.  Probably, they constituted the falling away, as anticipated by Shaul. 

 

 

Too Young? 

 

In the third category (the second group of people left behind), there were other persons “probably” too young in age to be changed or translated when YESHUA returned.  Thus, they were probably never really in the elect entity.  Many of these individuals would have come into contact with the Apostolic Assembly through their parents, friends or relatives (perhaps in some cases as babies and small children). 

 

In terms of the age factor just mentioned, this point has been previously discussed in the context of the election.  This writer is suspicious that those persons, below the age of 30 (in 70 CE), were simply too young to experience redemption from the flesh (as suggested in previous comments).  They would have been left on earth after YESHUA came for the election--to presumably grow in grace, knowledge, truth and maturity. 

 

Now, it is manifest why Shaul would issue different instructions for the marriage of younger widows, as he did and as discussed previously.  Those younger women, who evidently would not have been translated, would face the trials of continuing to live in the flesh on earth. 

 

Manifestly, they needed a husband for all of the benefits to be derived from marriage.  Actually, the same reasoning applies to the young men left behind.  They would have needed wives.  So, even late in the game (by 60-70 CE), it is logical that Shaul would have suggested marriage for young people. 

 

 

The Same Today 

 

Any examination of the character and personality of the early Seventh day Sabbath keeping NT assemblies in the NT quickly communicates that the majority of them had major problems (at least, by the time Yohanan wrote to them in Revelation, in c64-66 CE). 

 

Thus, most of the Nazarene groups (especially, in the East at Corinth, Galatia, Laodicea, Ephesus, Pergamos, Sardis, Thyatira, etc) must have had numbers of people who were not a part of the election and would have been left on earth after the return of YESHUA in c70 CE. 

 

Many of the young persons left behind may have tried to maintain their faith and belief in the context of the Ebionites (mentioned in an earlier chapter and to be further assessed later). 

 

However, with the obvious split or division in the Apostolic Assembly in types of people present, many otherwise luke-warm and weak in the faith hanger-ons certainly remained on earth after 70 CE.  Being weak, they would have scattered.  Many would have sought new “religious” homes and people to fellowship with. 

 

Assuredly, many of them and their teachings and beliefs would have gravitated to or amalgamated with the various Chrishna Churches elsewhere in the empire (with the few similar beliefs) that were perhaps not facing Nero’s great tribulation--which was primarily focusing upon the Jews and anything appearing Jewish, like the Apostolic Assembly.  Allegedly, Catholic Christians in the West were also under persecution. 

 

Surely, by 66 CE, the Chrishna and Simon Magus Christian worshippers were trying to put some distance between themselves and the Jews (to try to avoid the tribulation then in progress on the Jews). 

 

The tribulation event surely must have motivated the various Christian groups (the Simonians in the West and the Chrishna followers in the East) to initiate definite action to separate themselves as much as possible from the Jews. 

 

This must have been one of the reasons why that early Christian editors would have been busy editing and working to change the Hebrew NT into something with a Greek perspective, as discussed earlier. 

 

However, the amalgamation and/or infusion of new people or new blood from the eventually removed Apostolic Assembly into the Chrishna Christian Churches (after 70 CE) must have had a doctrinal impact upon the resulting Chrishna Christian Churches--and particularly those in the East in terms of their traditions. 

 

 

East-West Division 

 

The fall out of this was that Simon’s Christian work in Rome became the power in the West and was obviously not affected much by this new blood, as was the separate Chrishna Christian Churches in the East.  This division and the fact that the churches in the East were closer theologically to truth was brought out in a previous chapter herein which focused upon the Quartadecimancins. 

 

These Quartadecimancins in the East insisted upon observing the annual Hebrew Passover on Aviv 14, in preference to the pagan Easter Sunday celebration being promoted by the Roman Catholic Church in Rome.  This conflict became pronounced in the late second century (c150-190 CE).  It demonstrated not only the division between East and West, but also the fact that the East was closer to truth. 

 

Interestingly, the written records that have survived (the “Ante-Nicene Fathers”) suggest that the Christian Churches in the East had some alleged traditional knowledge linking their faith back to the first century and the work of the Apostle Yohanan. 

 

Apparently, the basis of this traditional knowledge was from some of the weak, Messianic Jewish hanger-ons or young non-elected persons who were left on earth after 70 CE and who in time separated from Judaism or were forced out of the Jewish synagogues, as described in previous chapters. 

 

Many of these people eventually amalgamated with the Chrishna Christians in the East, while some few did retain an identity and a measure of the true faith in the form of the Ebionites, as discussed above and in the former chapter on the Seven Assemblies (c70 to 600 CE). 

 

 

The Writings 

 

The best evidence is that the early NT writings were in circulation in the Apostolic Assembly in an authorized Hebrew form before 70 CE and the end of the Apostolic Assembly on earth.  Likely, these valid, good writings (and possibly some false ones as well) fell into the hands of certainly Simon Magus’ Christian work in the West and likely, in time, the Chrishna groups in the East. 

 

The best guess is that Simon’s Catholic Christians used some of these NT writings first (in a Greek format) before the Eastern Christians picked upon them (which likely happened after the Easterners were reached by Catholic missionaries).

 

But whatever writings were being used in the East, they quickly became the purview of Rome as well.  So, if “some” of the Scriptures were used first in the East, they eventually came under the domain of Rome.  In timing, it’s hard to say when the Christians in the East and/or the West first began using these Jewish writings.  But the evidence is that it happened before 66 CE, especially in Rome. 

 

Once Simon’s people and/or the Chrishna Christians gained possession of various Apostolic Assembly writings, the alterations, changes and modifications of NT writings commenced (and in Greek), as outlined earlier.  However, in fairness, a point from a prior chapter must be recalled.  The Eastern Christians were not as prone to make alterations and changes to the Scriptures as was true with the Catholics in the West. 

 

As discussed in a prior chapter, the NT writings in possession of the Eastern Orthodox people seem to be more uniform and less distorted than those in the Catholic West.  However, the Catholic writings in the West are generally far older in age than the Eastern texts. 

 

One more reason for this phenomenon is that it’s possible that Rome did not successfully impose “all” of her adopted NT writings on the East until in later years--perhaps even as late as Constantine’s day in the early fourth century.  By then, many of the NT alterations had already been accomplished by Catholic editors in the West. 

 

Any NT writings in Hebrew falling into Catholic hands would have been quickly translated to Greek because of the basic Gnostic hatred of Hebrew and anything Jewish, as previously discussed.  Plus, there was the impact of the Roman tribulation upon the Jews, which started in 66 CE.  If the Catholics or Chrishna Christians had any Hebrew NT texts, they would have been hid or destroyed--certainly after 66 CE. 

 

Also, if there were any authorized Greek translations made by the Apostolic Assembly, they, too, would have eventually become the property of developing Christianity.  It is highly plausible that some Hebrew texts of NT writings remained in the possession of the Ebionites.  If so, these writings were certainly eventually seized and destroyed by mad, Catholic, Jew haters over the succeeding centuries. 

 

 

Rome Attacked Hebrew Writings 

 

In later years (clearly after 70 CE), Rome had a habit of raiding, confiscating and burning any writings that appeared to be Jewish or Hebrew.  While the Jews successfully hid and maintained some of their works, it appears that the Ebionites lost any NT Hebrew-Aramaic writings that they may have had in their possession (except possibly for the Hebrew text of Shem Tob’s Matthew, as described earlier). 

 

The early Passover controversy also indicates that Simon’s Christian Church in the West tried to dominate and rule over the other Chrishna Churches in the East (evidently, as a result of Rome’s evangelistic and proselytizing campaigns).  But they were partly unsuccessful until the arrival of Constantine in the fourth century. 

 

The Roman Empire ruler Constantine was able to bring the Eastern Churches into line and make them all accept the supremacy of the Pope (the Peter) in the West--for a time, before the two factions split again in later years (starting in the sixth century and becoming reality in 1054 CE).  Apparently, Constantine effected this 4th century merger almost immediately by dictatorial fiat since he was the empire’s dictator. 

 

 

Other Conder Ideas 

 

Darrell Conder offers his theory that Simon Magus’ early Christianity in Rome had a presence of the OT and Judaism in the context of Seventh day Sabbath keeping, observing the Scriptural feast days, etc (“Mystery Babylon and the Lost Ten Tribes in the End Time,” p. 142). 

 

Conder claims that the early Roman Church quickly dispatched Catholic missionaries throughout the Roman Empire to teach Simon’s new blend of Judaism and sun worship (and to force all of the Chrishna believers to come under Rome’s umbrella--ed). 

 

Bart Ehrman takes note of the reality that early Christianity was called a “superstition” in the Roman world, per another Roman historian named Tacitus at about 115 CE (“The New Testament A Historical Introduction to the Early Christian Writings,” p. 196). 

 

Tacitus and other early Roman sources used the term “superstition” to define any set of religious beliefs and practices that were antisocial, irrational, or motivated by raw fear of “divine vengeance.”  Ehrman allows that some of these early Christian evangelists may have preached “fire and brimstone” against those who rejected their message.  This sounds exactly like Christian evangelism through the ages. 

 

Because of this extensive missionary work (outlined in prior comments), clashes soon arose between the Chrishnaism-Messianic Judaism mix seemingly present in Asia Minor and portions of the Eastern empire to create the Passover or Quartadecimancin controversy (described earlier), ultimately settled by Constantine some 150 years later. 

 

While Conder’s theory on a presence of some Judaism within Christianity may be considered, there is a better view, as suggested above.  At the start, it seems out of the question to attach any appreciable presence of Judaism or the OT to Simon’s work in Rome--in view of Simon’s tendencies for Gnosticism, discussed formerly. 

 

Certainly, during Nero’s tribulation upon the Jews, the Roman Christians would have tried to divorce themselves from the Jews and anything Jewish. 

 

Moreover, Simon Magus was a sun worshipper who was trained in the sun worship Mysteries.  It is inconceivable that he would have ever allowed Seventh day Sabbath worship into his new organization (before he died c64-67 CE).  It just makes no sense at all. 

 

He may have had some part of the Old Testament in his possession (in a Greek form, probably as the Pentateuch of the Septuagint).  But clearly, he never used it for his developing sun worship church. 

 

Finally, the Passover-Quartadecimancin conflict (c150-190 CE) proves conclusively that Simon’s brand of Christianity in the West was devoted to sun worship festivals and not to any of the Scriptural feasts found in the Chrishna East. 

 

Of course, the writings of Christian spokesman Justin Martyr (c141 CE, in Justin’s first apology) also prove the presence of Sunday worship as well as a good Friday crucifixion and a Sunday morning resurrection (Easter)--as already established facts of life and beliefs in the Christian West. 

 

 

Conder’s Theory Can’t Be Right  

 

Obviously, Conder’s theory on Scriptural (Jewish) festivals in the Roman Church has to be wrong.  In other words, Sunday keeping and sun worship festivals were always a part of Simon’s Christian theology from day one (as the “Ante-Nicene Fathers” all communicate).  They were already accepted Christian practices by the time Constantine came along in the fourth century CE. 

 

Any observance of Scriptural festivals within Christianity has to have occurred in the East with the Chrishna worshippers.  The missionary work of the Apostolic Assembly (c31-66 CE) spread Messianic Judaism throughout much of the empire and particularly in the East and in Asia Minor.  So there would have been some exposure of this truth to the Chrishna Christians. 

 

Most likely, Simon Magus’ missionary efforts were primarily directed at stomping out these Jewish beliefs and practices throughout the Roman Empire, probably from the very beginnings of the first Catholic missionaries going out from Rome (because of the incredible Catholic hatred toward anything Jewish). 

 

However, the work of Simon and his immediate Catholic Christian followers failed in their missionary efforts to stomp out the Messianic Jewish theology in the East where some of those beliefs had been picked up and retained by the Chrishna sun worshippers (to persist until Constantine came along to crush them, as noted above). 

 

In any case, this prevailing situation meant that the eventual Eastern Orthodox people were always more independent in thinking than their Roman Catholic cousins in the West.  Perhaps this prevailing thinking was due to the original work of Apollonius in the vein of local autonomy and the lack of a central, all powerful, church government. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 529--History of Christian Sun Worship IV

 

 

More on Simon, The Peter 

 

Simon Magus, the Peter or Interpreter of the Mysteries, was the Hierophant or Supreme Pontiff Peter and Holy Father in his newly organized Universal Christian version of the Mysteries, during the years c42-67 CE.  Evidently, from the beginning, his followers were called Christians, as will be shortly established from “Encyclopedia Britannica.” 

 

This work by Simon may have provided the impetus for Shaul (who did have clear connections to Rome and what was happening there) to write about some false apostles and deceitful workers, claiming to serve YESHUA The MESSIAH (II Cor 11:13).  Shaul would have known about the developing Catholic Church and especially as she tried to use the Scriptures for her documentary support. 

 

While many of the details seem lacking from the historical records, it has to be acknowledged that Simon, being a magician, must have worked many feats of magic and tricks to fool the dumb, Roman, sun worshippers into becoming his followers (see Acts 8:9).  Darrell Conder mentions some of them, but the practice must have been wide spread and obviously very successful. 

 

Conder notes that there were several reports on the death of Simon.  The better view is that he gained the attention of the Emperor Claudius and was, hence, well known to Nero, Claudius’ successor.  To convince Nero of his supernatural powers, he supposedly was killed while trying to fly through the air in Nero’s presence (evidently, sometime in the years 64-67 CE, when Shimon Kefa allegedly was killed in Rome). 

 

Simon Magus had told Nero that he would rise again from the grave on the third day and apparently feigned death.  As he was a magician (again, Acts 8:9 notes his sorcery and claim to be a great one), he could have easily faked his death with a view of later coming back to life to fool Nero and his colleagues. 

 

 

Nero Was Intelligent After All 

 

Though Nero Caesar (666 in Aramaic) was a homosexual fag and filled with incredible hate, he was no fool, contrary to the views of history and Christianity. 

 

Nero determined that before burying the supposedly dead Simon (ostensibly killed while flying through the air--like the man on the flying trapeze?), he would take some definite measures to be sure that Simon was indeed dead, as claimed.  He was not about to sit back and allow the magician, con-man Simon Magus to pull the wool over his eyes. 

 

Thus, the emperor Nero decided that he would take some explicit steps to be certain that the supposedly dead Simon was indeed dead, as alleged.  As a precautionary measure, Nero perceptively ordered Simon’s head cut off (“Mystery Babylon and the Lost Ten Tribes in End Time,” p. 208-209, quoting “The Gothic Image” by Emile Male, p. 297). 

 

Certainly, the confidence swindler Simon never anticipated that Nero would think and act like he did. 

 

It must have been quite a surprise (indeed a shock) to Simon when the executioner came with a drawn sword to finally do him in.  Now, truly dead and minus his head, Simon was buried at the circus on Vatican Hill.  Interestingly, this burial account dovetails with later Catholic tradition that the Catholic founder Peter is buried there--minus his head. 

 

Perhaps it was this encounter with Simon Magus which turned Nero into a bitter opponent of the developing Catholic Christian Church, founded by Simon.  Manifestly, Christian persecution started under Nero, as virtually all Christian historians agree.  The question seems to be why? 

 

As discussed earlier herein, there is every reason to believe that Simon’s Christianity in Rome and Chrishna’s Christianity in the East began to separate themselves from everything Jewish during Nero’s persecution of the Jews (which would have included the great tribulation upon the Nazarene Jews).  Yet, something made Nero get mad at the Christians, and especially those in Rome.  It might have been because of Magus. 

 

While Christianity would later dabble in politics to perpetuate the continuing Roman persecution, it is probable that Nero turned on them immediately with the death of the crook Magus (if not before).  The historical record is not clear to what extent that Nero correctly understood that, in Simon, he was dealing with a magician, a swindler and a con-man.  But the emperor may have had this perception from the beginning. 

 

If so, this might account for Nero’s quick turn to hate for especially Catholic Christians--perhaps as early as 64 CE when he burned Rome and allegedly blamed it on the Christians (“Columbia Concise Encyclopedia,” p. 590).  But certainly, after the truly dead Magus did not subsequently come back to life in three days as promised, Nero turned against the Christians (which may have happened c64-67 CE).  

 

 

More 

 

Hippolytus later (3rd century CE) was to say that Simon “remains buried to this day” (“Mystery Babylon and the Lost Ten Tribes in the End Time,” p. 209, quoting Legge’s “Forerunners and Rivals of Christianity,” p. 178, 192). 

 

But the surviving Roman Catholic Church was not content to allow this report of Simon’s death to persist long in the Roman Empire.  They chose to invent a different version--certainly, by the time of Constantine. 

 

Conder (ibid, p. 208) offers the Catholic version that while Simon Magus was trying to fly in the air, the “Apostle Peter,” on site, rebuked him and he fell to his death.  Possibly, this Catholic position was based partly upon an early Christian pseudepigrapha writing, known as the “Apocryphal Acts of Peter.”  It supposedly tells about some of the conflicts which the Apostle had with Simon Magus in Rome. 

 

In Acts of Peter 5, there is a story of the death of Magus.  The magician used his powers to leap into the air and fly like a bird over the temples and hills of Rome.  The Apostle Kefa on site called on The HIGHEST to smite him in midair.  The MOST HIGH did so and Magus fell and broke his leg in three places. 

 

Seeing what happened to the con-man, the watching crowd rushed to stone him to death as an evildoer (“The New Testament A Historical Introduction to the Early Christian Writings,” p. 422). 

 

This whole episode seems to have set the stage for the Catholic Church to then go on and try to link its early history with the Apostle Shimon Kefa, instead of with Simon Magus the Peter or interpreter of the Mysteries (though Simon may have promoted the tie earlier). 

 

There is another alternate view on the death of Simon which also goes to fuel some of the Catholic traditions on the alleged “Apostle Peter.”  In “Mystery Babylon and the Lost Ten Tribes in the End Time” (p. 143), Conder suggests that Simon set up a prop to fool Nero by being crucified upside down.  Supposedly, he was to die (feign death) quickly and be buried with a resurrection to life three days later. 

 

Conder indicates that his plan went astray when Nero ordered Simon’s head cut off as a precautionary measure.  In any case, this story of the death of Simon Magus was sufficient to fuel the Catholic position that the alleged Simon Peter founded the Catholic Christian Church and died in Rome. 

 

 

Kefa Went to Babylon 

 

As noted in preceding comments, the abundance of scholarship offers no explanation for the Apostle Kefa (known as Peter in Christendom) to even be in Rome at all.  The Scriptural record and particularly his own writings communicate that he went to circumcised Jews in Babylon.  There is no justification or logic for him to have ever been in Rome when that evangelistic field belonged to Shaul. 

 

More substantive proof will be outlined in the following presentations to establish that the Apostle Shimon Kefa was not the Simon Peter buried under St. Peter’s Basilica on Vatican Hill and that the so-called statute of the Apostle Kefa in St. Peter’s is actually a statute of Simon Magus the Peter. 

 

 

The Apostle Shimon and His Name Change 

 

Earlier comments in prior chapters herein raised questions about how a Jew, with the good name of Shimon (Simeon in the KJV), could all of a sudden be faced with two name changes.  In the first instance, YESHUA apparently did change his name (allegedly, to the Greek Cephas, per the KJV at Jo 1:42). 

 

“Davis Dictionary of the Bible” (p. 624) suggests that this name Cephas is an Aramaic surname, meaning a rock.  “A Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament and Other Early Christian Literature” (p. 432) offers about the same assessment by saying that Cephas was the Aramaic surname of Simon (correctly Shimon), while the Greek form is Petros--to be shortly described. 

 

Thus, the view of these Christian scholars and most others as well is that YESHUA changed Shimon’s name first to the Aramaic Cephas and second to the Greek Petros.  The only problem with this reasoning is that Cephas is not an Aramaic name.  It is a Greek name and rendition or translation/transliteration of the Aramaic name Kefa or Kepa.  Categorically, Cephas is not an Aramaic name.  It is a Greek presentation. 

 

Dr David Stern’s “Complete Jewish Bible” gives Cephas as Kefa, while Dr. George M. Lamsa’s “Holy Bible From Ancient Eastern Manuscripts” renders Cephas as Kepa.  Therefore, Kefa/Kepa is the correct name.  Kefa is an Aramaic name, meaning the “rock” (per Dr David Stern’s “Jewish New Testament Commentary,” p. 22). 

 

This writer has chosen to recognize Kefa/Kepa as being the correct name.  Hence, The MESSIAH gave Shimon the further name of Kefa/Kepa.  The Apostle Shaul several times used this name for Shimon as well (I Cor 1:12; 3:22; 9:5; 15:5; Gal 2:9). 

 

Yet, by some strange little quirk, the Greek NT also says that YESHUA changed Shimon’s name to Petros (Anglicized as Peter at Mk 3:16).  Petros, like Cephas, means a rock or stone.  Thus, the interesting thing is that the Greek NT seems to say that YESHUA changed the name of Shimon in two cases, to both Cephas and Petros. 

 

 

But Problems Remain 

 

There are some obvious problems with this NT belief.  First, why would YESHUA even entertain the idea of attaching a Greek name or names to one of His disciples in Judea where Greek was a hated language.  Obviously, if He did change Shimon’s name, He surely would have changed it only to the Aramaic Kepa/Kefa, as outlined in John 1:42 and as confirmed by Shaul. 

 

With this change to the Aramaic, why in the world would The MESSIAH proceed to change Shimon’s name again?   Why did He do it twice?  Could He not make His mind up?  Was He confused?  While a Greek name seems totally out of the question, for reasons cited in a prior chapter, the name Cephas itself was Greek enough without going any further with another Greek name like Petros. 

 

Obviously, there are some manifest problems with this traditional Christian story/myth.  The better view might be that early Catholics may have edited those remarks (and numbers of other texts) to generate a belief that would support the Roman work and later death of their Simon, known as Peter, the interpreter of the Mysteries. 

 

In other words, the Catholic Church, perhaps as a minimum, invented the name of Peter (Greek Petros) to attach to the Apostle Shimon (in order to help authenticate the belief that Simon the Peter was actually the NT Apostle Simon Peter).  Cephas would also raise a question.  But it’s proper presentation as the Aramaic Kepa/Kefa might make a person be suspicious that Kefa perhaps was a legitimate change. 

 

The point of this NT confusion over the Apostle Shimon is that this instance, plus the several others described in previous chapters, builds an overwhelming case that there has been serious editing and/or alterations of an original NT story into a Greek version which is inconsistent with reality. 

 

The NT Scriptures themselves communicate the presence of a correct, original version and later unauthorized editing or changes which make no sense at all (except in the case of Petros, it gave the Roman Catholic Church an excuse to argue that her church was started by the Apostle Shimon, rather than by Simon Magus). 

 

 

The Early Writer--Clement of Rome

 

One of the historic Catholic popes was the previously mentioned Clement of Rome. The “Official Associated Press Almanac” for 1974 gives the list of popes.  Per this source (p. 890), Clement served as pope from c92 to c101 CE, following Peter, Linus and Anacletus, in that order.  “The Timetables of History” (p. 26) gives Clement’s dates as c88-97 CE. 

 

Clement gained some fame because he wrote one of the earliest, still extant, writings of the so-called Christian Church fathers (which followed the Apostolic age).  He was manifestly an early Christian.  Some Christians allege that he knew both Kefa and Shaul and might have been the Clement mentioned in Philippians 4:3. 

 

Per his later writings, he supposedly became acquainted with both the Apostle Shimon Kefa and Simon Magus at Caesarea Stratonis in Palestine (when they had their conflict in Acts 8).  Supposedly, he attached himself to the Apostle Shimon Kefa at that time as his disciple (“Simon Magus,” p. 31). 

 

This very suggestion by Clement (in his first writings from c70-90 CE, per “The Oxford Companion to the Bible,” p. 275) raises questions about the validity of his allegation of him being in Palestine (when Acts 8 took place).  In any case, Clement supposedly learned of Simon Magus’ history from Aquila and Nicetas, adopted sons of a convert. 

 

The encounter between Shimon Kefa and Simon Magus in Samaria evidently happened in about 31 CE (Act 8:18-24).  Per Clement’s later words, he must have been a grown man by then (howbeit, a young man) because he says he became a follower or disciple of Simon Peter at that time (in apparent reference to Shimon Kefa). 

 

If he was around 20 years old, as would seem logical, this means that he was born about 11 CE.  This would put his death in Rome in c101 CE at about age 90.  This is possible, but still one must wonder about it.  Also, per the AP Almanac, Clement was supposedly a native of Rome.  So one must next ponder how he came to be in Palestine to witness the confrontation between Shimon and Magus in c31 CE. 

 

 

Deceiving the People 

 

Perhaps in his early writings about Simon Magus the Peter and the Apostle Shimon Kefa (whom he called Simon Peter), Clement was trying to put some distance between Magus and Kefa to fraudulently fool the people--some of whom after 67 CE may have been suspicious that the Simon Peter buried in Rome (who founded the Catholic Church) was not the Scriptural Apostle Shimon Kefa of Judea and Babylon. 

 

Maybe Clement was trying to justify and establish his discipleship with Simon Peter (as being the Apostle Shimon Kefa and not Simon Magus) and help establish his own role in Rome in founding the Roman Catholic Church and linking it to the Septuagint (at least the Greek Pentateuch portion of the Septuagint) and the prevailing Greek NT writings (which were probably then being reworked by Catholic editors). 

 

Presumably, allegations that the two Simons were not the same could be downplayed and nullified by Clement when he went on record to say that he knew them both (and possibly he did know them both.  Certainly he knew of them both in the historical vein).  In any case, his words went on to authenticate the Catholic deception on Shimon vis-à-vis Simon Magus and Clement’s leadership role in the Church in later years. 

 

In this sense, Clement was likely one of the key persons who engineered and set up the false theories floating around that Shimon Kefa was in Rome, was killed in Nero’s reign and was buried on Vatican Hill (at the site where St. Peter’s Basilica now stands). 

 

Most likely, after 67 CE, some thinking persons may have begun to put two and two together to understand that Shimon Kefa was never in Rome and that the Roman Catholic Church was founded by Simon Magus the Peter who was killed and buried on Vatican Hill. 

 

 

Much Deception Was Needed 

 

Clement of Rome (as the Catholic Pope in c92-101 or c88-97 CE) would have had to do a lot in the form of lying and deceiving in order to make the world come to believe that the Scriptural Shimon Kefa was the founder of the Roman Catholic Christian Church. 

 

Though this deception probably started earlier (when Magus was actually killed and buried on Vatican Hill, c64-67 CE), Clement obviously needed to nail it down in his day and further establish the ties between Catholic Christianity and the Scriptures.  He perceptively saw what was needed to be done (from his viewpoint) and he did it. 

 

Surely, by claiming to know both parties and by alleging that the real Shimon Kefa founded the Roman Church, it would pacify the people and defuse the lingering doubts and apprehension which they may have had over truth. 

 

Although the available evidence would suggest that this enormous subterfuge linking the NT Apostle Shimon Kefa with Simon Peter (Magus) was in clear evidence by Clement’s time, it could have started even earlier and perhaps with Simon Magus himself. 

 

The burial site on Vatican Hill, where Simon Magus the Peter was buried, quickly developed a tradition that it was the burial site of the Apostle Shimon Kefa.  Assuredly, the statute now in St. Peter’s Basilica (which purports to be a statute of Shimon Kefa) was one of the early statutes of Simon Magus, worshipped and adored by his Simonian followers (as discussed previously). 

 

If these early Catholic Christians in Rome had a statute of Magus’ girlfriend Helen (as is entirely logical), they would have quickly accepted it as being a statute of Mary.  All of this subterfuge could have started earlier; but certainly, by the time of Clement who undertook the task of tying it all down. 

 

Whether Clement actually knew the real Kefa and/or Shaul or not remains a question mark.  But certainly, he knew Simon Magus (as he admitted), who was known as the Peter in the developing Christian Mysteries in Rome.  Surely, this Clement was a disciple of Simon Magus (and not the Apostle Kefa as he claimed to be).  Manifestly, Clement played a pivotal role in the establishment of the Christian Church in Rome. 

 

 

A Major Revelation on the Greek New Testament 

 

Former chapters have discussed the incredible problems with the Greek New Testament with its hundreds of thousands of variations and inconsistencies.  As outlined earlier, the evidence is massive that the Greek New Testament has been edited and changed over the years.  And perhaps one of the most tragic records of this comes from G. R. S. Mead’s book on “Simon Magus.” 

 

In this case, Mead, in “Simon Magus” (p. 34), offers an early quotation from the so-called Peter to Clement on certain passages of Scriptures (per the later writings of Clement).  Allegedly, Peter said that there are falsehoods (lies) in the Scriptures which should never be explained to the people and that these lies are permitted for certain righteous reasons. 

 

In giving some particulars, this “Peter” said that all passages in the Scriptures which speak against “God” (such as those outlining a plurality of gods and those that speak of “God’s hardening of men’s hearts”) are actually spurious additions, but this reality must be kept as an esoteric secret from the people (the esoteric ideas, interestingly, were a part of Simon’s Gnostic beliefs). 

 

Since Peter and Simon Magus in Rome were actually one and the same, this conversation must have been between Magus, as the Peter, and Clement, his disciple.  Manifestly, it is a real time bomb on the Greek New Testament.  Now, all of the confusion and difficulties described in the prior chapters on the Greek New Testament make sense. 

 

The evidence is most persuasive that Simon Magus and his disciples not only wrote some Christian books and edited others (as discussed in the previous chapters), but they deliberately wrote some lies into those writings--ostensibly for “righteous reasons,” as Simon Magus the Peter explained. 

 

This quotation by Mead is an extraordinary admission of Catholic alterations of the Scriptures.  While the early Christian Church fathers recorded it as from Peter the apostle, the truth is that it must be a remark made by Simon the Peter of the Mystery religions. 

 

 

Clement of Alexandria, Revisited 

 

The above discussed Christian Church “father,” Clement of Rome, should not be confused with the previously quoted Clement of Alexandria, who lived about a hundred years later (he died c215 CE).  But like the earlier Clement, this Clement of Alexandria also played a crucial role in editing and altering the Greek NT as it developed over the years. 

 

As described in a former chapter, this Clement of Alexandria wrote a friend or colleague in the second century and admitted that the Catholic Christian Church had deleted some major portion of the book of Mark because the views presented were inconsistent with the prevailing Christian faith. 

 

Whether Clement personally did this altering or someone else is unclear.  Actually, what matters is a recognition that it took place. 

 

Also, as pointed out earlier, this Clement was a Gnostic and a devotee of the Greek philosopher Plato.  Per the former comments, Clement and his student Origen (previously mentioned herein, in his role of preserving the Septuagint) combined Platonism with Christianity in the manner of the contemporary Neo-Platonism. 

 

Certainly, the underlying philosophy of the modern Christian world is Neo-Platonism, as has been conclusively proven in the preceding chapters in this study. 

 

In the sense that Clement, his student Origen and others were diligently at work in the second and third centuries in altering the Hebrew OT and any Hebrew NT writings in their Greek forms is indisputable.  These alterations must have been made, at least in part, in an effort to justify and support Platonism, which was being incorporated into Christendom in the second century CE. 

 

Beyond the many alterations in the now accepted Greek NT (as detailed in chapters heretofore), the point must be made again that there was a host of early “Christian writings” in existence which were pruned down to the current list of 27 books in the late fourth century CE.  There were at least 34 so-called “gospels” alone. 

 

Manifestly, the years 42 to 397 CE saw an enormous work by the Christians (certainly in the Catholic West and in the Christian East, as well, to some extent) to write, alter, change, delete and modify a huge assortment of so-called Christian writings (some of which were likely legitimate, with a background in the Hebrew of the Apostolic Assembly). 

 

 

The Gospel of Thomas, Revisited 

 

A former chapter discussed the situation with the Gospel of Thomas which was one of the huge array of so-called “gospel” stories in existence in the first to fourth centuries CE--ostensibly about the NT YESHUA.  As outlined earlier, one of the ancient NT document finds was of a fragment from this book made in c200 CE.  Clearly, it was a popular and well known early writing used by Christians. 

 

As previously noted, the Gospel of Thomas was one of the books rejected from canonization by the Roman Catholic Church in its work of the late 4th century.  There have been many theories floating around on why this rejection took place.  But perhaps one of the most intriguing reasons on “why” was outlined by a writer named Glen Kimball, who was on the Coast to Coast AM radio program on June 12, 2000. 

 

In Kimball’s discussion with the host Ian Punnett, he commented upon the case of the Gospel of Thomas and its rejection by the Roman Church.  Glen suggests that Rome rejected it because it revealed that YESHUA established Apostolic authority with Yakov and not Kefa as the Roman Church was trying to convey to people at that time. 

 

It has to be interesting that the context of Acts 15:13-29 and James 1:1 both clearly suggest that Yakov was a pillar and perhaps the main individual in Apostolic authority within the developing Apostolic Assembly.  Clearly, Yakov was the nasi in the Jerusalem leadership (the term nasi was commented upon in a prior chapter addressing understanding). 

 

Although Catholic authorities for some reason did not edit out all of these words about Yakov, they likely would have completely rejected the Gospel of Thomas if it conflicted with their efforts to establish Shimon Kefa as the primary, chief official of the Apostolic Assembly (which is suggested in Matthew 16:16-19 and John 21:7-19).  Regardless of why, Rome did ultimately reject the Gospel of Thomas and many other books as well. 

 

 

Menander 

 

With the death of Simon Magus, he was initially succeeded by a man named Menander (obviously, around the period 64-67 CE--years before Pope Clement came along in 88 or 92 CE, as described above).  The “Catholic Almanac” of 1980 gives the first Catholic Pope as being Simon Peter from c42 to c67 CE.  He was followed by Linus, who became Pope in c67 CE and served until c76 CE. 

 

Now, there would seem to be some confusion or question about how Menander could have succeeded Simon when the Catholic Church says that Simon was followed by Linus.  There is a solution here which seems very obvious.  It appears that the Amalekite practice of name changes surfaced in Catholicism at this time.  Early on, the popes began a process of changing their names upon elevation to the Chair of Peter. 

 

That’s why an apparent Amalekite named Giovanni Battista Montini could become Pope Paul VI and Karol Wojtyla could become Pope John Paul II.  When the present pope dies, he will be replaced by someone who will change his name.  In this sense, maybe Menander changed his name to Linus (if Menander did, in fact, serve as pope, as is likely). 

 

 

More Samaritan Influence on Christianity 

 

In the context of the death of Simon in Rome, “Encyclopedia Britannica” mentions remarks by Irenaeus, who spoke of Menander, the successor of Simon, as also being a Samaritan.  Like Simon, Menander attained to the highest pitch of magic.  His Christian doctrine is represented as being the same as that of Simon Magus. 

 

As “Encyclopedia Britannica” (v. 25, p. 126-127, 14th ed, quoted by Conder, “Mystery Babylon and the Lost Ten Tribes in the End Time,” p. 211-212) outlined:  “It is evident that the Samaritans were not to be outdone by the Jews... and that a bold bid was being made by the hated Samaritans for a world-wide religion, which should embrace pagans as well as Christians.” 

 

Incidentally, the famous Christian apologist and centrist Justin Martyr (100-165 CE), discussed before, was likewise from Samaria, along with Simon Magus and Menander.  Justin, educated in Hellenism, came to Rome by c141 CE and supposedly combated the influence of Marcion and Valentinus (“Who Wrote the New Testament? The Making of a Christian Myth,” p. 259-273). 

 

As outlined in former comments, Justin made his famous defense of Christianity (in the writings of the “Ante-Nicene Fathers”) at this early time (c141 CE) and reported Sunday worship and the belief in a Sunday resurrection--as both being well established beliefs in Christendom at this early age and long before Constantine came to power in the fourth century CE. 

 

With his Samaritan background, Justin Martyr was obviously acquainted with the work of both Menander and Simon Magus.  As briefly noted earlier, Justin said that the early Simonians in Rome were known as Christians (“Mystery Babylon and the Lost Ten Tribes in the End Time,” p. 207 and 211, quoting “Encyclopedia Britannica,” v. 25, p. 126, 11th ed).  Justin noted that Menander and the later Marcion were both Christian followers of Simon Magus. 

 

In his First Apology (“Ante-Nicene Fathers,” v. 1, p. 170), Justin likened the crucifixion, death, resurrection and ascension of Christianity’s Gee-Zeus with that believed by those who esteemed the sons of Jupiter (The Roman sun god, counterpart of Zeus). 

 

Apparently, quoting Dr Ernest Martin (“The People That History Forgot”), Colin Deal, editor of the “End Time News” (Sep-Oct 2003), says that at first the followers of Simon Magus were called Simonians; then later they were called Gnostics; and finally they chose to be called Christians.  In this vein, it might be possible to ascribe the whole Gnostic motion to Simon Magus or his early followers. 

 

The problems with the Gnostics have been discussed in prior remarks and will receive further commentary in later chapters.  For sure, their faith has had a tremendous impact upon Christianity over the years. 

 

Some final points are relevant here from Martin’s “The People That History Forgot.”  Much of this work by Martin focused upon the movement of people out of Samaria into Southern Europe.  Martin recognized the fantastic tie between the Samaritans and early Christianity.  But he went further in assessing the racial composition of the peoples of Italy and Southern Europe, and where they came from. 

 

Specifically, Martin’s book traced the profound shift of Hamite people out of the Middle East (Babylon, Syria, Samaria, etc) into Italy and Southern Europe in the first century BCE to the time of Constantine.  Obviously, these persons with a religious connection to ancient Babylonian sun worship brought their religious faith and ideas forward with them as they moved into Southern Europe. 

 

With this backdrop, Martin easily built the case that when Simon Magus went to Rome, he found some people who were very near to his own race and temperament.  Of course, these persons gladly accepted the Magus teachings on the (Babylonian) Mysteries without difficulty.  As discussed in earlier chapters herein, the ties of Southern Europeans to the Cushites of ancient Babylon are clearly in evidence. 

 

The Cushite Sabines of Babylon certainly ended up in Central Italy (though Sicily and much of Southern Italy were in Edomite hands).  Also, some or many of the Sepharvaim (II Kg 17:24) of Samaria ended up on the Spanish peninsula to name it (in Hebrew, per the Targums, Sepharad is Hispania--Oba 1:20). 

 

The racial ties of Southern Europeans to the Hamites generally and Cushites particularly are tremendous.  There is no mistaking why Southern Europeans have so easily become Roman Catholic Christians.  Just as Amalekite masters seem to have ruled these Hamites in Samaria, it appears that the same thing happened with the Catholic Church in Southern Europe, as will be discussed in the next chapter. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 530--History of Christian Sun Worship V

 

 

The Samaritan Founders of Christianity 

 

As broached in the prior chapter, it has to be significant that three of the most important personalities in the development of early Christian sun worship all came from Samaria (and one must also wonder about the previously cited Clement of Rome, the later Pope, who claimed to have been in Samaria when Magus lived there). 

 

A prior discussion in this study on the Samaritans noted their close linkage to the Amalek-Edomites. 

 

Is it conceivable that Simon Magus, Menander and Justin Martyr could have all three descended from Amalek-Edomite masters who moved to Samaria and attached themselves to the Samaritans/Cushites and/or miscegenated with the Samaritans/Cushites at an early time (even Clement of Rome could be of the same fold)?  Frankly, this course makes sense for reasons to follow. 

 

Darrell Conder suggests that Simon Magus was totally corrupt (“Mystery Babylon and the Lost Ten Tribes in the End Time,” p. 136).  His heart was certainly in the wrong place as the NT indicates.  This description assuredly fits the genetic profile of the Amalekites whom are totally evil. 

 

In fact, it is likely true that only the Amalekites are totally corrupt (evil) on earth (as maintained by the ancient Jews, as discussed earlier).  It is probable that Conder has it right because there is every reason to believe that Simon Magus was a totally corrupt Amalek-Edomite (who secretly worshipped and served Satan). 

 

As noted earlier, one of the established practices of each new pope is to change his name upon assuming the Chair of Peter.  In background, this name change business is a favorite trick of the Amalekites for purposes of deception.  Maybe, the Amalekite founders of the Catholic Church initiated the name change business--almost from its beginning (i.e., possibly Simon Magus tried to claim he was Shimon Kefa of the NT). 

 

 

Murderers of the Righteous, Revisited 

 

A previous chapter focused upon the murderers of all of the righteous from Abel to YESHUA, Himself, and on forward to the end of the age (Matt 23:30-39).  The evidence is overwhelming that this system of evil has essentially involved Amalekite masters and other descendants of Kain and his father Satan over the years (and has very definite ties to Abimelech, the formerly described Canaanite bramble bush). 

 

As previously elaborated upon, this precise system of wretchedness is the primary component of Mystery Babylon.  Clearly, this system has been the murderers of the righteous for the last 2,000 years (Rev 17:5-6). 

 

 

The Christian Miry Clay or Glue 

 

Previous commentary outlined the ties which the woman of Samaria (Jo 4:4-30) had with Christianity and the ties that the NT Samaritans had with Christians in general.  But as allowed above and earlier herein, there is still more to this linkage between Christendom and the earlier Samaritans. 

 

Just as the Amalekites had, like flies, moved in on the mixed people of Samaria (as allowed in former comments), they did the same thing with Christianity.  The Amalekites have organized and controlled Christendom--certainly from its beginnings in Rome with Simon Magus (who was evidently an Amalekite from Samaria).  But there is still more on these ties! 

 

While Mystery Babylon and the Beast power seem to involve all aspects of the current, Western, Christian civilization (religious, social, economic, monetary, political, governmental, etc), it is the generic Christian religion which holds the whole Babylonian system together.  This system started, grew and matured under Christianity. 

 

This evil system exists today only because Christendom has overseen its development and has allowed it to persist.  Every person who wishes to cry and moan about the evils of this wretched Babylonian system should pause and note that if generic Christianity was unhappy with it, it would be terminated and abolished right now. 

 

Manifestly, it is the Christian religion which is the glue or miry clay of the image in Daniel 2:43 (that holds this whole system together).  Without the religious component, it would fall apart.  In Daniel 2:43, please note that this system is mingled with the seed of men (from “enash,” which is the Aramaic presentation of the Hebrew “enosh,” “Theological Dictionary of the Old Testament,” p. 346-347). 

 

This word “enosh” appears to be a general term for the male sex of all of the different created humans/humanoids--Adam, the behemah, chaiyah, nokri-nekar aliens, etc (Isa 24:6).  It sometimes appears in the Tanakh in parallelism with Adam to spell out the Adam man specifically of the human/humanoid male classification (Job 7:17; 25:5; 36:25; Ps 8:5; 73:5; 90:3; Isa 13:12; 51:12; 56:2). 

 

 

The Tower of Babel, Revisited 

 

Besides this prophesy in Daniel 2:43 of the coming extraordinary miscegenation of humans/humanoids in the age end, there is also some evidence of this same prediction in Genesis 11:3 in the building of the tower of Babel (which is being repeated here in the age end, as discussed earlier). 

 

In the days of Nimrod at Shinar, the people did make bricks (Hebrew levehnah, from lavan/laban, meaning white--thus, the dried bricks were white appearing).  But there could be some enormous historical and prophetic possibilities in this remark.  The “Endtime News” (p. 2) for Oct 2000 discusses the tower of Babel incident and notes that the words “Let us make brick” literally means “let us make ourselves Laban.” 

 

So, while the people certainly were busy making mud bricks to build the tower, there could also be some great symbolism suggesting that they were miscegenating in the vein that the darker and/or Colored peoples were participating in an effort to become white. 

 

This has always been one of the wishes of the Black, Brown, Yellow, Red and darker peoples of the earth.  The mixed nokri/nekar, behemah and chaiyah humanoids have always wanted to miscegenate with Adamic White peoples so that their offspring might be whiter persons. 

 

With this prevailing opinion, hope and aspiration among the darker and/or Colored persons in the days of Noah (both before and after the flood), is it not possible that the tower of Babel incident involved not only a physical building effort into the sky (for astrology purposes, per the “Endtime News”), but also a quest to become whiter in the genetics of offspring? 

 

If this view holds true, it is highly likely that YHWH’s scattering of the people at Babel was also necessitated, in part, by the extensive miscegenation then underway.  Since the tower of Babel event was prophetic of the end (outlined in former chapters herein), is it not evident that this prophesy is just one more which foretells of the coming age end miscegenation of the races?  

 

This mingling or mixing of the seedlines of the different humans/humanoids has been discussed in prior chapters.  Obviously, this mixing and miscegenation of the different human/humanoid creations has been one of the products of all of the world governments in history--to include Rome.  One race of man and the brotherhood of man are long time goals of tyrants and beast men. 

 

Therefore, the Roman Church has led the way in this race mixing.  Clearly, the Catholic Church has always been physically in the hands and under the leadership of mongrelized peoples (descendants of Satan, Kain, Ham and Esau).  Moreover, the strength of numbers in the Church of Rome has historically been found in Southern Europe, which is the geographic homeland of many of these same people. 

 

The murderers of the righteous (in the context of the children of Satan, Kain, Ham, Esau, etc) have always been a primary component (and usually the leadership element) of Catholicism. 

 

 

The Merger With the Old Sun Cults 

 

Though much of the old sun worship culture was already in place before the work of Simon Magus commenced to found and establish Christianity in Rome, it is important to grant that Christendom quickly incorporated the old sun worship culture in Rome into the Christian definition. 

 

In fairness, people like Simon and his successors Menander, Clement, Justin Martyr and others must all share in the linkage to the murderers of the righteous, as defined by YESHUA. 

 

Therefore, the evidence seems conclusive that indeed Simon Magus, Menander, Justin Martyr and perhaps most or all of the historic founders of Christianity (to likely include Clement of Rome) and later primary leaders have actually been descendants of Kain, probably often via the Amalek-Edomite definition. 

 

In the case of Simon Magus and his Samaritan colleagues, it seems very likely that they were descendants of Amalek-Edomites--who had miscegenated, mixed and amalgamated with the Samaritans (Cutheans or whatever) in past ages.  And whether the Amalekites actually amalgamated with the Samaritans matters little or not since the evidence is massive that they did live in the Samaritan geographical territory. 

 

And since the term Samaritan came to be a geographical designation, the Amalekites living there would have been called Samaritans--just like the Cutheans. 

 

Likely, it was these Amalekite Samaritans who terrified the Jewish workers building the Second Temple and who were the murderers of the righteous over the years.  This must include Simon Magus, Menander and Justin Martyr (and maybe Clement of Rome, as well). 

 

In this religious confluence of the murderers of the righteous, it must be noted that the mother Roman Catholic Church is the primary agency, although there have been some of her daughter Protestant groups who also joined in to become murderers (like John Calvin and his colleagues who murdered Michael Servetus in 1553). 

 

In any case, the Roman Catholic hierarchy has always been made up of essentially descendants of Kain. 

 

Though some powerful Amalekites have held key positions in Catholicism, much of the leadership has included different Edomites from Ireland and Sicily and other Edomites and Hamites in general from Southern Europe and elsewhere.  Rome became virtually synonymous with the descendants of Satan/Kain. 

 

Incidentally, it might be significant that Second Temple Judaism sometimes linked Rome with the Edomites, as discussed previously.  But with the birth and development of Christian Rome, Rabbinic authorities began to associate Edom with Christianity (“Encyclopaedia Judaica,” v. 6, p. 379). 

 

 

Amalekite Masters-Bankers, Revisited  

 

As elaborated upon in previous chapters, it could well be that Amalek-Edomite bankers were established as parasites in early Rome, just as they have continued to be established in the Western civilization over the centuries.  In that context, it would make perfect sense for intelligent and informed, religious Jews to tie the Edom appellative to Rome. 

 

In view of the great preponderance of evidence linking Simon Magus, Menander, Justin Martyr and other early Christian leaders to the Amalek-Edomites of Samaria, it would likewise make perfect sense to allegorically identify Christianity as allegoric Edom.  The historic evils of both groups are well established in history.  Correctly, Edom could be symbolically associated with either Rome or Christendom or both. 

 

There is another feature on this theme which must be pointed out.  Just as it was true that Christianity was founded by apparent Amalek-Edomites from Samaria, the evidence is massive that any number of popes and leading Catholic bishops have actually been “secret” racial Amalekites (or at least, other descendants of Kain) over the years (like Pope Gregory VI, Anaclet II, Paul VI, etc, as discussed previously). 

 

Amalekite masters have a genetic capacity to gravitate to the top of Satanic evil in this present worldly situation.  It’s hard to fathom that once they established the Roman Catholic Church that they would not continue to rule over it (maybe not in all situations, but certainly often or in many instances).  This is not to say that all popes have been Amalekites, but many assuredly have been. 

 

With the enormous linkage of other Edomites to Ireland, Sicily and Southern Italy and of Hamitic peoples in general in Southern Europe (which is heavy Roman Catholic land), these generic Edomites and Hamites have obviously occupied key leadership roles in the Roman Church with some regularity from time to time (to include occupying the so-called “Chair of Peter”). 

 

 

Rome’s Ties to Satan 

 

Consequently, it’s not hard to perceive that indeed the Roman Catholic Church has had very close ties to the descendants of Satan-Kain from its inception by Simon Magus in the first century CE.  This organization has been manifestly Satanic and Hamitic from day one. 

 

The present Pope, John Paul II, another descendant of Satan-Kain (likely an Amalekite as his mother was apparently a Khazar Jewess), is aged and in declining heath.  He won’t last long into the future.  The best guess is that he will be succeeded at some point in time by a new Pope, perhaps to be called Sixtus VI (Sixtus I through V have served in prior years and VI is next in sequence). 

 

A most plausible case can be made that this coming Pope (or a soon later one) will be a racial Amalekite.  He will become the two horned beast of Revelation 13 (as noted earlier).  It’s hard to fathom that any other person could be the murderer of the righteous--except an Amalekite, Kenite or Canaanite descendant of Satan. 

 

A prior chapter pointed out that with the conclusion of WWIII, it appears that some of the now ruling Amalekite international bankers will lose much of their power in the global arena.  And this will especially include those clear Amalekites posing as Jews. 

 

But there are many evil Amalek-Edomites out in the world posing as Christians.  Some of them may come to the front under the Beast government and especially when the Beast man turns against the Jews in Palestine near the end of his rule.  For sure, the fall of the Christian West to the Russians and their Third World allies will not mean the end of Amalekite oppression against the righteous. 

 

 

YESHUA In Samaria 

 

The early Christian linkage to Samaria has another feature which is most fascinating.  The Apostle Yohanan wrote about the time that YESHUA went through the geographical province of Samaria and met a woman at Yakov’s well, probably near or just after Pentecost, in a Sabbath year and four months before the harvest, as mentioned previously (Jo 4:4-42). 

 

This woman was a harlot of types (the ante-type of Christianity, as mentioned earlier) because she had had five former husbands and was then shacked up with another man who was not her husband (which could refer to her religious affiliations as well as her physical reality).  She was a gross liar in that she lied about the husbands and perhaps her descent from Yakov whom she claimed was her ancestor. 

 

Could these remarks from the woman be the start of Christian replacement or displacement theology (interestingly, some 100 years later, the famous Christian apologist Justin Martyr, a Samaritan and likely Amalekite, told Trypho the Jew that the Samaritans [Christians in allegory] often claimed to be of Israelite origin, though they were not Israelites, per the “Ante-Nicene Fathers;” see also Ezra 4:2, as cited earlier)? 

 

In the ensuing dialogue with the woman, she correctly noted that YESHUA was a Jew and Jews had no dealings with Samaritans (Christians).  Later, the disciples also were surprised that He would actually talk to a Samaritan.  He similarly noted the differences between His (true) religion and the false faith of the Samaritans (or Christians). 

 

The MESSIAH perceptively said that the Samaritans (Christians) didn’t know what they worshipped, while the Jews did know because “salvation was of the Jews.”  Going on, He added one most extraordinary remark.  He charged that those who worship Ha AV (the father) must worship Him in spirit and in truth (Jo 4:24). 

 

This little comment is far reaching because Protestant Christians have argued for centuries that all that counts in worship is their sincerity and so-called heart feelings.  They believe that this constitutes true worship when “their hearts are in the right place.” 

 

Since Protestant Christians mean well in their hearts, they believe that they have been granted a license or privilege of disobeying YAH’s Torah and by following sun worship practices of Sunday, Christmas, Easter and so forth.  After all, their hearts are supposedly in the right place. 

 

In other words, Sabbath days, fastings, circumcision and physical aspects of worship are unimportant and can be stomped upon, as long as Christians have the right attitude and so-called Christian love (whatever that is). 

 

But this study makes the point that no person can have the right attitude when he or she is in contempt and rebellion toward YHWH and His laws.  If individuals will not obey simple physical commands, how is it possible that they can obey more complex, discreet and complicated laws, dealing with subjective feelings and measurements--like loyalty, compassion, and justice? 

 

Christians say that they have the right mental attitude and that they have love in their hearts, never understanding that love involves deeds, fruits and actions of obedience (as I, II, and III John all prove).  So, how is it possible to procedurally worship in false, pagan sun worship and then claim to be worshipping in truth, as YESHUA stipulated to this woman?  

 

 

More From Samaria 

 

However, the Samaritan woman was interested.  So she went and told other people about This ADAMITE from Galilee.  As both YESHUA and the woman were in Samaria, it seems evident that she probably went to people in that area.  Some of her listeners were interested and believed.  Thence they came and sought Him out to listen to Him in person. 

 

Just as Philip also later preached in Samaria (Acts 8:5), as discussed in a preceding chapter, it is certain that some Israelites lived there.  Surely, the people seeking Him out were Israelites, as per His commission.  Perhaps this was the reason that He chose to stay with them two days.  Since a thousand years is like unto a day (Scripturally), does not this two days translate to 2,000 years in terms of prophecy? 

 

Although YESHUA’s visit with the woman and the people of that area was all true and happened as Yohanan wrote it, there is much symbolism present.  Manifestly, the woman of Samaria was Christianity--which was to come upon the global stage to murder the righteous (per Matt 23) and be the harlot that she has proven to be during the past 2,000 years (per Rev 17). 

 

Since Simon Magus likely started or started thinking about his Christian, sun worship religion/theology in Samaria, Christendom clearly has a Samaritan historical basis--which is interesting in view of Christendom’s allegorical links to Samaria (as proven in preceding commentary). 

 

While Christianity never had SALVATION or understood truth; and though this harlot woman taught false worship, lies and distortions; she did go out unto the world and talk about SALVATION.  Her talking for the next 2,000 years motivated “some” (Israelite?) people to seek YESHUA out to learn firsthand what His message was all about (Jo 4:42). 

 

Most or all of the election today have first learned about The MESSIAH from pagan, sun worshipping Christianity, as bad as it is.  As these called-out people have learned about Him and sought Him out, they have turned or ultimately will turn from the sun worship of this wicked woman.  Truly, the people of YHWH YESHUA must worship in spirit and in truth! 

 

 

Early Sunday Worship 

 

Thus, there is every reason to believe that Christian Sunday worship was established in Rome at a very early time--evidently by Simon Magus, himself, around 42-67 CE.  All that Constantine did on this issue was to come along and enforce it as a Christian rite throughout the Roman Empire in 321 CE with his famous Sunday edict, outlined beforehand. 

 

While it is difficult to be sure what all Simon Magus did in the establishment of Christianity, there appears to be many good reasons to believe that almost immediately he began absorbing some part of the Chrishna faith, then making head-roads into Europe, along with the likely incorporation of much of the just mentioned Babylonian Mysteries, in general, as discussed previously. 

 

This Christian link with Chrishnaism is so profound that it is even conceivable that Simon Magus might could have been identified with Apollonius of Tyana in some circles (described before), who seems to deserve credit for the propagation of Chrishnaism in Southeastern Europe and Asia Minor. 

 

While Apollonius evidently outlived Simon, it is significant that both of them were instrumental in establishing Christian sun worship in the Roman Empire.  The work they did was very similar, though Simon’s work was apparently to have the most impact upon the Western civilization for the next 2,000 years. 

 

From its initial inception, Christianity was correctly a sun worship faith--just one of the many such sun worship faiths in the giant Roman Empire.  In that context, it had to compete with the other cults for proselytes and support.  Perhaps it was extensively persecuted and oppressed by the early ruling Roman authorities who identified with the other cults--principally those of Mithra and Serapis. 

 

 

Yes, Christendom Replaced the Old Sun Worship Religions 

 

A former chapter outlined the Christian proposition that the Christian Church somehow displaced or replaced the Yisrael of the Scriptures--at least, in all instances of good, blessings, benefits, promises, rewards and so forth; while the word Israel means the Jews for all bad, evil, curses, punishment etc. 

 

Of course, this is called Christian replacement or displacement theology.  It is very popular within generic Christianity.  Almost all Christian sects and groups have bought into it.  However, the past many chapters in this production should by now have completely proven how utterly ridiculous and false replacement/displacement theology really is.  In a word, it is “absurd.” 

 

Yet, there is an interesting aspect about replacement or displacement which does have some application in a strange and unique way to Christendom.  It has absolutely nothing to do with Yisrael, but its linkage to Christianity is most profound and extraordinary.  That option will now be presented in the succeeding discussion. 

 

 

The Prevailing Sun Cults 

 

In terms of world (secular) history, it is interesting to note that the whole civilized world (the Roman Empire) was significantly practicing sun worship under the different names when Constantine took over and effectively imposed Christianity by force (c312-325 CE), as noted above. 

 

However, from available historical records, the old, world-wide sun worship cults seem to have vanished completely about that time.  So virtually over-night, all of these major, old, sun worship societies disappeared into the thin air and were never heard of again, after c 312-325 CE. 

 

Where did all of these sun worshippers and their cults go?  The truth is that they became immediate Christians (under the threat of death from Constantine’s sword).  Constantine’s legacy seems to be that he eliminated all of the sun worship competition from sun worship Christianity in the West (not completely in the East, where some of it has remained). 

 

He and his successors got rid of the recognized Mithra, Zeus, Serapis, Baal, etc cults, leaving only the Christian sun worship cult.  In his abolishment of most of the old sun cults, he transferred any of their remaining sun worship ideas to the Christian cult--making it more acceptable to the collective sun worship masses. 

 

 

An Early Transition 

 

In terms of recorded history, the civilized world’s religion became Christianity (in the form of the Universal Roman Catholic Church) almost immediately with no evidence of any transition whatsoever. 

 

It’s almost as if the globe was full of recognized sun worshippers in 312 CE because the world’s major, important religions were all of the old sun worship variety.  And then, almost at once, they were all gone (except for the few in the East--like Zoroastrianism and Chrishnaism).  Surely, the student of truth must be concerned and wonder what happened on this immediate transformation. 

 

In a book on “History of Romanism,” the author, Dr. Dowling, wrote:  “There is scarcely anything which strikes the mind of the careful student of ancient ecclesiastical history with greater surprise than the comparatively early period at which many of the corruptions of Christianity which are embodied in the Romish system took their rise.” 

 

Darrell W. Conder, in his book “Mystery Babylon and the Lost Ten Tribes in the End Time” (p. 47), said that “history clearly tells us is that the Babylonian Mystery Religion is almost identical to Christianity” and that the old Worldwide Church of God was “not much different from the first century Samaritans whose religion consisted of about one-third ‘Judaism,’ and two-thirds Mithraism.” 

 

Going on, Conder (ibid, p. 110) relates that sun worshipping “Mithraism was the dominant form of the Babylonian Mysteries present in Rome when the Christian Church was founded, and Christianity clearly and indisputably reflects it.”  Eric Snow, previously quoted, tries to argue that Mithraism was not dominant in the first century CE Rome and quotes David Ulansey (“Is Christianity a Fraud? Round Two,” p. 49-53). 

 

But Snow’s remarks won’t hold up with the host of authorities which agree with Conder.  Regardless of how dominant Mithraism was in early Rome, the fact that it was there and that its teaching and doctrines became a part and parcel of developing Christianity is enough without having to argue and debate the exact extent of the early Mithra presence. 

 

 

The Wise Hadrian, Revisited 

 

While Christian Mithra worship was popular in Rome, Christian-Gnostic Serapis (Zeus-Nimrod) worship prevailed in Egypt (especially, in the Alexandria area) even at an early time in the history of Christianity.  This reality was brought out in a most revealing letter the Roman Emperor Hadrian (117-138 CE) wrote to his brother-in-law Servanius, previously mentioned herein. 

 

Hadrian wrote:  “Egypt, which you praised to me so warmly, my dear Servanius, I found altogether frivolous, unstable, and shifting with every breath of rumor. 

 

“There those who worship Serapis are Christians, and those who call themselves bishops of Christ are devoted to Serapis.  There is in that country no ruler of the synagogue of the Jews, no Samaritan, no Christian priest, who is not astrologer, soothsayer, or apothecary. 

 

“Even the renowned (Catholic) patriarch, when he comes to Egypt, is compelled by some to worship Serapis, by others to worship Christ... Their one god is money.  Him, Christians, Jews, and Gentiles alike, adore” (“Mystery Babylon The Great,” p. 223, quoting Biggs, “The Origins of Christianity”). 

 

 

Yes, Christianity Replaced or Displaced 

 

Effectively, Christianity “replaced or displaced,” however it is to be characterized, all of the old sun worship religions and cults then in the Roman Empire.  This happened almost at once under Constantine in most of the empire, except largely in the East where Chrishnaism and Zoroastrianism were both well established. 

 

Therefore, in terms of the old sun worship cults, it appears that Chrishnaism and Zoroastrianism only remain with numbers to this day in 2003 (and primarily, in the East).  However, even this prevalence of the old cults in the East is slowly changing here in the age end.  The last several years have seen a number of Hare Krishna and Eastern devotees gain acceptance and disciples in the Western Christian civilization. 

 

Consequently, when one looks at secular history, there is the reality that the civilized world was full of the old sun worship religions before 312 CE.  With Constantine’s accession, almost all of them vanish into the wind to be replaced and/or displaced by (sun worshipping) Christendom. 

 

Incidentally, the Protestant Reformation, which came along some 1,260 years later (in the 16th-17th centuries), had a golden opportunity to clean up the pagan sun worship present in universal Catholicism.  Instead, they kept the bulk of it (as even the reformer Martin Luther acknowledged).  Consequently, Protestantism is just more sun worship. 

 

The difference is that Protestant sun worship is not as bad or pronounced as Catholic sun worship.  In other words, the difference is only in degrees.  This is like comparing Republicans and Democrats in modern America.  Both are bad and corrupt.  The difference is only in degrees.  Admittedly, the Democrats are the worst.  But the Republicans are not far behind. 

 

 

More Proof 

 

This incredible replacement or displacement of the old sun worship cults by Christianity is also amply established by some more most fascinating Scriptures which even Christians have some knowledge of--but largely, don’t understand or appreciate.  This reality surfaces when one recognizes that this entire world and all of its (worldly) systems have been historically turned over to Satan for his dominion. 

 

This Satanic rule over earth was brought out when YESHUA ended His fast of 40 days and 40 nights to be tempted by the Adversary.  Satan (the real sun god) came to Him and proposed to give Him all of the kingdoms of this earth if He would just bow down and worship him (Matt 4:1-11).  There is no contrary hint or suggestion at all as to who then had spiritual rulership over this worldly system. 

 

As outlined in a former chapter, the Adversary was the deity of this world and YESHUA acknowledged that fact.  Of course, this whole world and all of its kingdoms belonged spiritually to Satan.  Thus, The MESSIAH called him the “prince of this world” (Jo 12:31).  Shaul verified the same thing when he alluded to Satan as “the god of this world” (II Cor 4:4, KJV). 

 

Since this world and its kingdoms, systems and glory had been usurped by the Devil in ages past (when Adam began worshipping him), it is manifest that his religion of sun worship (since he is the classic sun god or day star--Isa 14:12, discussed elsewhere) would prevail in all of the kingdoms and systems of this earth, until such time as YESHUA returns to terminate this Satanic rule and establish His millennial kingdom. 

 

 

Nothing New Under the Sun?    

 

It’s hard for most people to grasp and understand.  But the truth is that sun worship has been around and has dominated the globe; certainly, for several thousand years, and perhaps up to 6,000 years if it did, indeed, start with Satan/Cain, as is very plausible. 

 

Yes, four thousand years ago and later during the days of Ezra and Nechemyah or even much later when YESHUA was born in Bethlehem around 5 BCE, one could go into almost any town or city in the so-called civilized world and find a sun worship temple (identified with its obelisk image, bell tower and stained windows) for worship on Sunday morning, face the East and be told about the merits of the brotherhood of man and the need to do good deeds to and for each other. 

 

These Sunday worshippers had special holidays called Easter (practiced with sunrise ceremonies and with Easter bunnies, eggs, etc) and Christmas (complete with ham dinners, Christmas trees and mistletoe), New Years (in the dead of winter), Halloween, All Saints and All Souls Days and May Day.  They enjoyed their fellowships and get-togethers--to surely include periodic outings and Sunday picnics. 

 

They were filled with pride and vanity and liked to brag and boast about their achievements, whenever they got together for fellowship and so-called love feasts. 

 

Moreover, they had a vast host of ceremonial practices, rituals and procedures--like processions, priests with long flowing robes, confessionals, communion, baptism (by sprinkling or pouring) and on and on.  They used images in worship (pictures, statutes, golden calves, etc) which they imagined to reflect their sun god and his attributes. 

 

Furthermore, they prayed long, drawn out prayers to their sun god, whom they called Esus, Zeus (Sous), Chrishna, Gawd or Lard and proudly welcomed any and all opportunities to get up in front of their sun worship brethren and give a testimonial about what all the sun god had done for them.  Many were Pentecostals/Charismatics (complete with gibberish and wild fanaticism). 

 

The writer of this study at hand has spend some time and effort trying to ascertain, identify and learn about the practices, procedures and methods of both ancient and modern sun worship.  The most impressive thing about sun worship is that it hasn’t changed much in the last five or six thousand years, depending upon when it got its start. 

 

 

The Essence 

 

Consequently, most of Adam’s habitation of planet earth has been under the spiritual oversight of the day star (sun god) Satan for many long ages (though Adam was granted physical dominion/governorship over the earth, as discussed in a prior chapter, but Adamites have consistently rejected the worship of YHWH and chose to instead follow Satan--making the Devil the deity of this world). 

 

Quite naturally, with Adam’s devotion, worship and service, Satan’s sun worship religion prevailed all over the globe in the form of the old sun worship cults (which generic Adamites have traditionally worshipped). 

 

When Christendom replaced or displaced these old sun groups (under Constantine I), it is obvious that Satan continued his spiritual dominion and rule over the kingdoms of earth; but thereafter, in the form of Christianity.  Sunday worship, Christmas, Easter, the brotherhood of man and the practice of doing good deeds to and for each other has continued unabated from the old sun cults right into Christianity. 

 

From the time of Constantine I, Christianity has been a world ruling religion; or as a minimum, the world’s most influential religion.  No other worldly faith, not even Islam, can begin to approach Christendom’s power and influence over all global affairs for the last 2,000 years. 

 

The bottom line is that Churchianity did replace and/or displace something--not Yisrael of the Scriptures, but the old sun worship religions of Adam.  What a tragedy it is that the civilized, Western world has been so fully mesmerized and indoctrinated that it has been totally ignorant of some of the most important changes and transitions among men in the last 6,000 years. 

 

 

A Final Word 

 

The above presentation on Christian history is what this writer can best understand from the available records.  Certainly, it is essentially correct.  But one of the difficulties in studying Christian history is much like taking a historical look at the JFK murder or the federal government’s attack on the Davidians at Waco.  The people in power have went all out to destroy truth forever. 

 

There have been so many lies, acts of deception, destruction of records, altering of documents, hiding of truth and other manipulations and dishonesty that it is a very difficult process to come along in later years and piece together what really happened, based upon the meager records still available (which survived without a deliberate Christian effort to destroy, alter or tamper with them in some manner). 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 531--Greek Philosophy or the Scriptures?

 

 

Some Definitions 

 

There are two patterns of thinking which have dominated the human minds of Israelites and possibly many Adamites and the Adam kind for most of the past 2,500-2,600 years, as allowed in previous chapters--Greek philosophy versus the Hebrew Scriptures. 

 

This chapter will assess those two concepts which actually play into the vein of a contrast and/or a conflict between two different approaches to life.  To address this issue, some definitions are now appropriate. 

 

Funk & Wagnalls’ “Standard Desk Dictionary” (p. 493) says that philosophy means “1. The inquiry into the most comprehensive principles of reality in general, or of some sector of it, as human knowledge or human values.  2. The love of wisdom, and the search for it.  3. A philosophical system; also a treatise on such a system.  4. The general laws that furnish the rational explanation of anything:  the philosophy of banking.  5. Practical wisdom; fortitude...” 

 

“The Concise Columbia Encyclopedia” (p. 663) is more specific in saying “(Gk, = love of wisdom), study of the ultimate reality, causes, and principles underlying being and thinking.  Western philosophy, dating from c600 B.C., when the Greeks established inquiry independent of theological creeds, is divided into five major branches” --metaphysics, logic, epistemology, ethics, and esthetics. 

 

Metaphysics inquire into the nature and ultimate significance of the universe, holding reality to subsist in thought (idealism), in matter (materialism), or in both (dualism).  Logic is concerned with the laws of valid reasoning. 

 

Epistemology investigates the nature of knowledge and the process of knowing.  Ethics deal with the problems of right conduct.  And aesthetics attempts to determine the nature of beauty and the criteria of artistic judgment. 

 

 

More From Columbia 

 

Columbia then went on to define the three major periods of philosophy.  First, Classical (Greek and Roman) philosophy emphasized a concern with the ultimate nature of reality and the problem of virtue in a political context.  In the classic period, “virtually all of the problems of philosophy were defined by the Greeks Socrates, Plato, and Aristotle.” 

 

These three men were the “towering figures of classical philosophy.”  Per Columbia, Socrates started the ball rolling on Greek philosophy, but his student Plato was the man who really put it over.  Aristotle was a student of Plato.  So all three of these alleged giants of Greek philosophy connect together. 

 

The second period involved medieval philosophy; which, in the West “was virtually inseparable form Christian thought.”  Modern philosophy (the third period) started with the Renaissance of the 17th century.  It attempted to give the new emerging science a philosophical basis and thus paved the way for empiricism. 

 

There was also a mention by Columbia of Eastern philosophy which is founded upon the various Eastern religions.  Thus, it would appear that the Eastern philosophy is defined and established by the Eastern religions (Buddhism, Hinduism, etc).  In other words, in the West, the human mind formulates and conceives man-made philosophy; while in the East, philosophy is still attached to religion.  

 

 

The Message 

 

Without going any further and without even bothering with the words and thinking of people historically since about 600 BCE, when Greek philosophy first surfaced, it is plain enough that the very idea of human philosophy is at a total variance from the Hebrew Scriptures and Hebrew teachings of reality for believers. 

 

Starting with Classical Greek philosophy, in the days of Socrates and forward, Western man has turned away from the theological creeds of the Scriptures to establish his own ideas, thinking and concepts of morality, creeds, values, ethics, and even truth and reality.  Yet, to the Hebrew followers of YHWH YESHUA, it is the Scriptures which establish and define all of these subjects. 

 

Per the Word, there is no allowance for the human mind to contemplate, think about, address and/or consider any of these themes, apart from the Scriptures.  As sorry and evil as the Eastern religions are, it is fascinating that these people of Satan-Kain do have brains enough to tie their philosophy on life to their religions. 

 

But in the West, the idea of a religious tie to philosophy started breaking and coming apart in ancient Greece.  This doesn’t mean that the ancient Greek sun worship faiths ended and were replaced by Greek philosophy.  Actually, they both co-existed and complemented and respected each other (and this dual system eventually came to encompass much of the Roman Empire). 

 

This meant that a Greek sun worshipper could study and focus upon Greek philosophy without interfering in his religious life.  In other words, the Greek sun worship faiths simply didn’t have all of the answers.  Therefore, man-made Greek philosophy filled the gaps and complemented the religion. 

 

Perhaps this dual system set the stage for the development of the situation described in a prior chapter on Life and the Torah where the sun worshipper could be a full fledged sun worshipper at his church on Sunday mornings; and yet, in the secular sense, be able to lead his life however he wanted to for the rest of the week. 

 

In other words, there was a demarcation between worship and living one’s secular life.  This environment allowed Greek philosophy to rush in and establish how the Greek sun worshipper must live his secular life.  Hence, the sun worship cults could maintain, teach and perpetuate their stupid worship rituals (for their Sunday morning worship ceremonies); and Greek philosophy would regulate the rest of the week. 

 

Of course, this line of separation or differentiation between religious worship and living one’s secular life simply did not seem to exist in most or all of the Eastern cultures, nor was it present in the Hebrew culture, prevailing in Palestine among the Israelites (where religion and the secular lives were all one and the same with no separation or distinction). 

 

 

The Problem in Second Temple Days 

 

Therefore, among the Jews, and particularly religious Jews in Palestine, there was quite a conflict or war of sorts between the proponents of Greek philosophy and believers in the Hebrew Scriptures. 

 

As outlined in a former chapter, the Number 3, 1999, issue of “Discovering the Bible” (p. 8) quoted the Talmud as saying-- “A Rabbi asked, ‘Since I have learnt the whole Torah, may I study Greek philosophy?’  In reply the verse was quoted, ‘This book of Torah shall not depart out of thy mouth, but thou shalt mediate therein day and night’ (Joshua 1:8), and the remark was added, ‘Go and search at which hour it is neither day or night and devote it to Greek philosophy’” (Mem. 99b, from “Everyman’s  Talmud,” p. 136). 

 

In other words, the true believer could focus his heart, mind and attention on one or the other.  He could either be a follower and believer in YHWH and the Tanakh; or he could, alternatively, reject the Book; and instead, turn to Greek philosophy to find the answers to existence, life, reality, truth, justice, honor, character, ethics, morality, etc. 

 

The Talmud outlined the approach followed by religious Jews.  The Torah should be studied to ascertain all of the answers to those questions and concerns of life and existence.  There was nothing to be gained by studying man-made Greek philosophy. 

 

 

The Western Merging of the Two? 

 

Of course, there was an eventual merging of the two ideas in the vein of Christianity and human philosophy and reasoning during the period of medieval philosophy (when the Roman Catholic Church ruled the Western, civilized world with an iron fist and set the standards of all so-called truth and reality for the thinking and ideas of so-called human beings under her control). 

 

Now, if Rome had the right concepts of truth and reality, one might argue that the merging was not that bad.  Actually, if Rome had the right concepts, there would have been no merging of the two because the Scriptures would totally and completely establish truth, righteousness and reality.  There would be no need to even address human philosophy (which was the approach in the Talmud). 

 

In any case, Rome did choose to merge the two into a new spirit or thinking, and it was called medieval philosophy (as Columbia noted, per the above comments).  So, how did this merging come about? 

 

 

Answer 

 

While Greek philosophy simply never made inroads among religious Jews in Palestine, it was in style in most of the old Greek and Roman Empires in Second Temple days (where the old sun worship faiths allowed it to exist).  In Alexandria, Athens, Rome, etc, Greek philosophy was the thinking of educated and wealthy people. 

 

Even some Jews, especially in the Diaspora, adopted Greek philosophy and tried to merge it into their Hebrew roots (in the sense of Hellenism).  The Jewish Greek philosopher Philo illustrates this condition.  Philo was a Jew (supposedly, although the case can be made that he racially was probably of the seedline of Satan-Kain in some aspect).  Yet, Philo was totally devoted to Greek philosophy--specifically Platonism. 

 

Quite naturally, when Apollonius of Tyana came along in Eastern Europe and Asia Minor in the first century CE, he presented his blend of Greek philosophy and Eastern Chrishnaism to the people.  Many responded and soon there were a number of diverse and different Christian (Chrishna) groups functioning in the Roman Empire. 

 

With the arrival of Simon Magus in Rome, probably by 42 CE, he was already in the process of incorporating all of this mass of Babylonian confusion into his own brand of Christianity.  Apparently, it would be safe to conclude that both Apollonius and Simon were students of Greek philosophy and were determined to combine it with their own religious views. 

 

Of course, it was entirely logical that the views first of Apollonius and second of Simon reached Alexandria, Egypt which was a fertile field for philosophical speculation. 

 

Indeed, it probably is true that the Torah was translated into the Greek Pentateuch in Alexandria by Hellenistic Jews in the last couple of centuries BCE.  Then, there was Philo and his Hellenistic associates who were busy trying to present a merging of the Hebrew Scriptures and Greek philosophy.  The views of both Apollonius and Simon would have been right at home in this climate. 

 

 

Gnosticism, Revisited 

 

It is this merging of the Scriptures and Greek philosophy which gave rise to the previously mentioned Gnosticism.  Probably, here is a good place to further define and comment upon Gnosticism since it has so profoundly affected Christianity. 

 

“Webster’s New World Dictionary” (p. 597) says that a Gnostic is “of or having knowledge...a believer in Gnosticism.”  For Gnosticism, this source adds that it is “a system of belief combining ideas derived from Greek philosophy, Oriental mysticism, and, ultimately, Christianity, and stressing salvation through gnosis.”  For gnosis, Webster notes Greek knowledge-- “positive, intuitive knowledge in spiritual matters.” 

 

Thus, the whole basis of Gnosticism starts with Greek philosophy.  It is a system of belief predicated upon knowledge.  This simple definition explains at once why Gnosticism is so fundamentally opposed to the Torah and the concept of obedience as constituting righteousness.  It also explains the totality of Christianity which is manifestly Gnosticism totally and completely. 

 

Judaism predicates salvation upon works of obedience.  The Scriptures define salvation as an unmerited gift of grace from the sacrificial death of The MESSIAH.  Christianity says that salvation comes from knowledge--specifically, knowledge that one is saved through the Christian Church (that is, by obeying the process of having or gaining the knowledge of salvation as dispensed by the Christian Church). 

 

Actually, for the past 2,000 years, it has not been the knowledge dispensed by the generic Christian Church; but rather, the knowledge dispensed by a particular denomination or faction within the broader Christian Church.  For centuries, it was the Roman Catholic Church.  Later, with the development of the separate Orthodox and Protestant Churches, the process became tied to denominationalism. 

 

Therefore, each denomination has its own special knowledge which a believer must accept as the path to salvation (like stand up in a meeting, speak the words “I believe in Gee Zeus,” walk or run down a Christian Church aisle to a Christian altar, mutter some Holy Roller gibberish, be baptized, have Christian hands laid on one’s self, and so forth--none of which have any basis at all in the Scriptures in the vein of salvation). 

 

Of course, denominationalism has been historically strong in communicating this needed knowledge for salvation.  But it must be allowed that the modern spirits of ecumenicalism and toleration have slowly been chipping away at the exclusiveness of the different denominations.  Some Christians are now beginning to move toward a general Christian knowledge and not a particular denominational knowledge. 

 

While it is true that salvation comes to the Christian through one of these acts of works or deeds (and not from anything in the Book), it is more importantly true that the whole process involves the presence of certain knowledge and the mental acceptance of that knowledge by the believer.  Hence, each Christian denomination has its own brand of the knowledge of the steps involved to have salvation within that group. 

 

So, despite the works involved, the Christian process is still one involving knowledge (which is basically Gnosticism).  Even the so-called saved Christian operates and exists on the premise of having the needed knowledge.  Thus, virtually all Christians cannot state why they believe that they are saved.  But rather, they dogmatically assert that they are saved because they know it (from possessed knowledge in their minds). 

 

Inevitably, Christians will loudly proclaim that they are saved because they know it in their hearts and minds. 

 

Consequently, most all Christians are mentally obsessed with the belief that they are saved because they know it (there is a strong likelihood that this knowledge of so-called salvation is brought about by the influence of demonic powers through mental telepathy.  Surely, demons would be happy to tell dumb Christians that they are saved in their minds.  Once this knowledge is in their minds, they believe it and act upon it). 

 

With this basis of Greek knowledge underlying the entire Christian religion and faith, it is easy to see why Gnosticism is so closely linked to Greek philosophy and mysticism.  It is also sure enough that this system of thinking would be completely opposed to the Torah and the concept that one has a duty and must obey YHWH’s mitzwot.  It is also clear why the Christian really has no appreciation for the OT or The OT MOST HIGH. 

 

 

Where? 

 

While it is certain that Gnosticism started in ancient Greece, and later engulfed the Roman Empire in the first two centuries CE, it is unclear exactly where it started in terms of the Christian Church.  Probably, the best guess is that it commenced in Alexandria because this area was so prone for peculiar religious thinking (as discussed earlier). 

 

It would seem that Simon Magus certainly entertained this thinking by the time that he was in Alexandria, and he surely carried it with him to Rome (in fact, Christian writers Ernest Martin and Colin Deal have it that Simon Magus and/or his followers started Gnosticism, as described in a prior chapter). 

 

As late as 140 CE, the Gnostic Valentinus carried his Gnostic thinking from Alexandria to Rome (“Dictionary of Judaism in the Biblical Period,” p. 256).  So there was some continuing interplay between Rome and Alexandria which allowed Gnosticism to quickly gravitate to Rome.  

 

 

A Process Over Many Years 

 

Though the evidence is massive that Gnostic and Platonic teachings from Simon Magus and others all influenced the developing Christianity, it must be acknowledged that the process was not immediate.  It extended over many decades and probably continued on to the fourth century when Constantine standardized things. 

 

One of the early Christian writers and prominent leaders who left his ideas and thinking to posterity was the previously mentioned Justin Martyr (100-165 CE).  In a previously quoted article on the “Ways of Knowing God,” in the June 2002 “Bible Review” (p. 16-19), modern Christian theologian Joseph C. Hough Jr recalled the thinking of Justin Martyr and applied it to the Christian Church. 

 

Hough points out that Justin Martyr believed that “Greek philosophy was a preparation for the truths of Christianity.”  Accordingly, per Hough, Justin Martyr was one of the early Christians who tried to reconcile the Christian and non-Christian cultures.  Justin acknowledged that the logos (the Word) made known to “Jesus Christ” was perceived and represented by some non-Christian philosophers. 

 

Going on, Hough saw this form of theology accepted as “orthodox Christian belief” by the time of Thomas Aquinas (1224-1274 CE).  Thus, this blending, merging and/or reconciling of Christianity with the cultures of the pagan Greek philosophers occurred over the ages and was in place by the 13th century CE.   

 

 

Stephen, Revisited 

 

Preceding chapters have mentioned the fantastic revelations contained in the early presentation in Acts of Stephen’s famous defense of the faith (Acts 6-8).  As outlined in the former comments, the opponents of truth which Stephen faced seem to have been certain alleged Jews (who logically had to have been Amalekites and other children of Satan, as discussed earlier). 

 

Anyway, they appeared in Jerusalem and opposed Stephen and righteousness.  For sure, any discussion of Platonism and Greek philosophy necessitates a look at these early workers of evil and especially so since they seemed to have been Amalekites and/or other children of Satan who had a link to Alexandria, a primary center of the Greek source of evil. 

 

In attempting to define these people, there are differences of opinion. 

 

Some commentators believe them to all be Libertines (Jews who had been freed from slavery in other lands).  For sure, there is some consensus that they were people who were members of at least three or four synagogues in the Jerusalem area which had been founded by the three or four peoples cited--the Libertines, Cyrenians, Alexandrines and some from Cilicia (“The Expositors Greek Testament,” p. 174). 

 

There is also some consensus that they probably could be further defined as Hellenists (“Concordant Commentary on the New Testament,” p. 186). 

 

But the best assessment of these people was made by Dr Henry Alford in “The Greek Testament” (v. II, p. 65).  Alford notes the above beliefs and then offers some other ideas--like that the Libertines could be associated with the town of Libertium, in Africa.  Too, the idea of the Libertines could apply to freedmen from Jewish servitude who had become Jewish proselytes. 

 

For sure, they were people in Jerusalem who were from other areas, had their own particular synagogues, and were pretending to be Jews (although, as discussed in the prior presentation on them, they manifestly could not have been true Jews, but had to have been Amalekites, Kenites, Canaanites or other children of Satan). 

 

Hence, the best view would seem to be that these workers of evil were from the geographical areas cited and that they were persons freed from Jewish slavery in those areas who had migrated to Jerusalem to form their own synagogues.  Undoubtedly, they were to be defined as Hellenists. 

 

 

Their Relevance 

 

The point of mentioning these children of Satan, who were pretending to be Jews in Jerusalem, is that some portion of them actually came from Alexandria--a primary center of Greek sun worship and philosophy.  As noted earlier, the famous Philo (another evident child of Satan-Kain) was an Alexandrian who was also entrapped in this same philosophy. 

 

Obviously, quite a center of Amalekites and/or other children of Satan-Kain had developed in Alexandria by the first century CE.  These people were undoubtedly pretending to be Jews--surely Hellenistic Jews.  But their hearts and minds were far afield from Judaism, truth and righteousness.  Instead, they were gross workers of evil and opponents of the Torah and truth. 

 

Assuredly, they, like Philo, were heavily involved in Greek sun worship and philosophy (yes, they were Platonists and Gnostics).  This point becomes especially important in that Simon Magus and his Samaritan Amalekite successors were all involved in the same ideology.  Of course, Magus spent some time in Alexandria learning this thinking. 

 

When it came time for the Devil to develop and perpetuate a Greek Old Testament, he did his work in Alexandria.  Once the good news of the New Testament was out, it seems clear enough that Satan again turned to Alexandria to accomplish much of the alteration and change of it from a Hebrew perspective to a Greek presentation. 

 

 

More on Alexandria 

 

In any case, the first three centuries CE saw quite a center of Gnosticism and Platonic philosophy develop in Alexandria. 

 

And most or many of the people who founded or perpetuated the emerging Christian Church (as divided as it was in the early days, from its inception up until Constantine in the fourth century CE) pursued efforts to particularly merge Greek philosophy and Gnosticism with the developing body of Christian people and the Christian “Bible.” 

 

With the ensuing orthodoxy of Christian beliefs in Rome (and particularly after Constantine), some of the public statements in support of Gnosticism faded into the background in Catholic thought because they were simply too stupid to be discussed by supposedly intelligent men. 

 

While Catholic leaders did not talk much about some of the Gnostic ideas (just as they did not like to tell the masses that they actually worshipped three “gods,” as discussed in a previous chapter commenting upon the trinity), they still held the Gnostic ideas which came to underlie much of the Christian faith (as discussed in previous chapters on the Scriptures). 

 

So Alexandria quickly became a center for Gnosticism and Platonism.  As the early Christian Church was developing in Alexandria, the Christian leaders and spokesmen there began efforts to incorporate more of this thinking into the new Christian theology.  As just noted, little was publicly said about the value of Gnostic thinking; but it, too, was ever subtly present. 

 

As outlined in a former chapter, the merging of Platonism and Christianity occurred in the sense that there was something called Neo-Platonism (or a new, recent or modern Plato).  Neo-Platonism received much public support from many major Christian writers over the centuries.  Its reality cannot be disputed. 

 

Though some Christian scholars want to use that expression (Neo-Platonism), this writer sees no need for the neo idea, per se.  It always was Platonism and it goes back 2,400 years ago to ancient Greece.  While some of its definitions and concepts may have been altered over the centuries, it remains basically Greek humanism and sun worship.  In any case, this writer rarely makes any distinction between the two. 

 

 

Some More of the Early Leaders   

 

In the years of the second century CE and early part of the third century CE, there were three primary men in Alexandria who led the way in formulating the concept of merging Platonism into Christian thought and ideology into what could be called Neo-Platonism.  These three were Clement of Alexandria and Ammonius and their student Origen (who followed both Clement and Ammonius). 

 

Both Clement and Origen have been discussed earlier.  But Ammonius is a new name and it would be well here to acknowledge his contribution in Alexandria.  Per “Encyclopedia Americana” (v. I, p. 580), Ammonius (surnamed Saccas) was a Greek philosopher in Alexandria in about 175-250 CE.  He was a contemporary of Clement and both of them taught Origen. 

 

Though Ammonius was born a Christian, from Christian parents, he abandoned this faith at some point in time and became devoted to the polytheistic beliefs of Greece (although this fact was disputed by early Christian leaders Eusebius and Jerome).  Anyway, Americana says that Ammonius taught a transition stage between Platonism and Neo-Platonism.  He became the founder of the Neo-Platonic philosophy. 

 

 

Some Background   

 

There are multitudes of scholarly writings which address the incorporation of Platonism or Neo-Platonism into the Christian Church (over many, many years as this process covered vast centuries--starting with Simon Magus and Apollonius).  Without attempting to even begin to cover this subject presently, a few findings from the second and third centuries CE will be shared and especially those of the just noted actors. 

 

In “Quasten’s Patrology” (v. I, p. v), writer Wolfson pointed out that there has been an assumption that “Greek philosophers discovered by reason certain truths which are presented in Scripture as divine revelations.”  Apparently, per Philo’s writings, he tried to “recast the principles of Jewish religion in the form of philosophy and thereby produced also what may be called a Jewish version of Greek philosophy...” 

 

Wolfson added that the perception among the (Christian) “Church Fathers with regard to the relation of certain teachings of Greek philosophy to the revealed truths of both the Jewish and the Christian Scriptures resulted similarly in a recasting of Christian belief in the form of a philosophy and thereby producing also a Christian version of Greek philosophy.” 

 

Thus, Wolfson asks the question--Was Greek philosophy given by “God” to lead the Greeks to “Christ?” (ibid, p. vi). 

 

 

Some Specifics 

 

Apparently, Clement of Alexandria came forward to defend Greek philosophy against the objection that it was of no value to Christians.  Clement argued that “philosophy is given by God and was granted to the Greeks by divine providence in the same way as the Law to the Jews.”  Hence, per Clement, Greek philosophy could serve the Christian (ibid, p. 13). 

 

Thus, per Clement, philosophy was necessary to “the Greeks for righteousness.  And now it becomes conducive to piety, being a kind of preparatory training to those who attain to faith through demonstrations...” (ibid, p. 11). 

 

This then takes the student of truth to empiricism, as noted above from the “Concise Columbia Encyclopedia,” in its remarks on Greek philosophy.  Of course, the empirical model has completely taken over the entire Christian West, as described in former chapters. 

 

Reportedly, at times, Clement went so far on Greek philosophy that he expressed an almost supernatural and justifying role to it (“Quasten’s Patrology,” p. 26). 

 

As late as the time of Gregory of Nyssa (who died in 395 CE) and Augustine (who died in 430 CE), vast efforts continued to incorporate more Neo-Platonism into Christianity.  Augustine, in particular, pushed Neo-Platonism, as will be further addressed in a later chapter. 

 

Gregory was a big proponent of this Platonism effort.  He said that he was trying to “bring the mysteries of faith nearer to human understanding.  He liken philosophy to the Bride in the Canticle of Canticles because it teaches us what attitude to take towards the Divine” (ibid, p. 26). 

 

As the perceptive and honest Richard Hansen wrote (in “The Search for the Christian Doctrine of God”), the “basic governing premise behind its (Christendom’s) main belief was Platonic or more precisely the newly developed Neo-Platonism as taught by Ammonius Saccas to the ‘Church Fathers.’” 

 

Hansen concluded that the “Church Fathers” of the 2nd to 5th centuries were increasingly aware that they were developing a “new’ religion” with new beliefs that “was as different from Apostolic Belief as that was the religion given to Moses.”  Per Hansen, these persons tried to find support for these “new” doctrines in the New Testament. 

 

This writer agrees with many of Hansen’s conclusion on the aspects of a new religion, but would qualify his ideas slightly.  Actually, it didn’t start in the second century CE.  Instead, it started from the beginnings of Christianity under Apollonius and later Simon Magus in the first century CE. 

 

 

The Writings 

 

In mentioning this effort of the early Christian leaders to find support for their Greek philosophy in the New Testament, a point needs mention from preceding chapters herein that assessed the Scriptures. 

 

The evidence is massive that likely Origen (who was a part of this school of Neo-Platonism) and/or some of his Christian contemporaries were the very people who decided to complete the translation of the OT to Greek.  Though it is probable that the Pentateuch was done some years earlier, the OT prophets and writings likely still remained to be translated in the Christian era. 

 

It seems entirely plausible that whoever did finish the OT translation to Greek was not very proficient in Hebrew and did a very poor job on the translation (which became the modern Septuagint).  Also, it is factual that the Scriptural text used was one that was of considerable variance from the Masoretic text used by the Jews. 

 

Moreover, the case can be made that during this era many of the corruptions and alterations made to the New Testament occurred.  While it might be mere conjecture and baseless to say that these alterations primarily happened in Alexandria, surely some of them did happen there from the work of Clement, Ammonius and Origen. 

 

For sure, the huge Septuagint bias that adversely impacted upon the New Testament (in translating the Hebrew words Torah, ger, nokri/nekar, rea, hesed, pesha, etc) must logically be traced to Greek philosophy.  It seems impossible to attribute this stuff to any other source. 

 

 

F. F. Bruce, Revisited 

 

In “The Canon of Scripture” (p. 66), F. F. Bruce wrote that “The Hebrew Scriptures, especially in their Greek dress, thus became for the early church a new book, a Christian book, a book primarily designed to bear witness to Jesus.  Not only so, but others who were introduced to those writings through Christians were evidently predisposed to read them from a Christian perspective.” 

 

Bruce added:  “Quite apart from the differences between the Hebrew text and the Septuagint, Jews and Christians could no longer be said to read the same scriptures in any material sense, in view of the divergent traditions of interpretation which they followed. 

 

“The accepted Christian tradition became more sharply anti-Judaic, and the Jewish tradition in turn became increasingly careful to exclude renderings or interpretations, previously quite acceptable, which now proved to lend themselves all too readily to a Christian purpose...” 

 

The point that Bruce has made deserves a lot of thought.  Truly, with the Christian alterations or interpretations of the Scriptures, the Book became a much more anti-Judaic presentation, at least in terms of Christian attitude and thinking (although the case can be made that this anti-Judaism or anti-Jew concept is not a part of the Scriptures--the OT or the NT). 

 

Surely, the developing Christian Church and Christian ideas about the Jewish Messiah made the Jews, in turn, take another look at interpreting various texts used by Christians to support The Coming MESSIAH.  Please note that the Jews did not excise those texts from their writings.  They merely reinterpreted them into a different understanding. 

 

 

What It Means 

 

With this background, it is now quite easy to perceive why and how it came to pass that so incredibly much of Greek, sun worship Platonism has become part and parcel of Christianity.  Modern Christendom is rift with Platonism or Neo-Platonism, however one may choose to define it.  Therefore, many of the early popular Christian beliefs came not from the Scriptures; but rather, from Greek philosophy. 

 

This list must include the immortal soul, trinity, and ever-burning hell doctrines.  Sexual licentiousness, perversion and promiscuity came from Greek philosophy (that’s why homosexuality is so accepted today).  Feminism (with women mixing with men and going about bare headed and ruling over men) all came from Greek philosophy.  Men shaving and being weak sissies likewise came from Greek philosophy. 

 

The modern love and devotion to self esteem, self confidence, pride, vanity and so forth all have their basis in Greek philosophy and not in the Book. 

 

The whole concept of the brotherhood of man and “fatherhood of God” surfaced from Greek philosophy.  That’s why there is such an incredible push for racial integration, mixing and amalgamation.  This unscriptural theology is totally from Greek sun worship philosophy and not from the Scriptures. 

 

It is possible to go on for hours describing Christian beliefs which arrived from Greek philosophy and not from the Scriptures. 

 

In summary, the previous discussions on Sabbatianism, humanism, liberalism and the whole leftist motions hinge, to a great extent, upon ancient Greek Platonism.  This pathetic junk has completely taken over all aspects of the Western Christian civilization. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 532--Christian Greek Sun Worship I

 

 

Grecian Sun Worship, Revisited 

 

As outlined in prior chapters, Grecian sun worship (primarily, in the form of Hellenism) completely dominated the entire, Western, civilized, Adamic world for hundreds of years--assuredly, from the time of Alexander the Great (c330 BCE) to the time of Constantine (c313 CE) and the elevation of Christianity as a world ruling faith and beyond (correctly until today, as will be shortly shown). 

 

Actually, Grecian sun worship is very ancient and probably dates to the pagan sun worship introduced by Satan/Cain, long before the flood. 

 

At least, Walter H. Meyer, in the May/Jun 2000 “Believer’s Advocate” (p. 1), suggests that the subtle diversion of the faith, Hellenism, has affected every generation from Adam and Eve to the present.  Manifestly, it affected the ancient Israelites, as well as the people contemporary with YESHUA in the first century CE. 

 

While political power was shifted from Greek rulers to Romans in the first century BCE and though the Grecian, polytheistic, sun worship religion would have to share the religious spotlight with the other prevalent sun cults, the Greek, sun worship civilization largely continued on unaffected in the secular, cultural, social and commercial areas--certainly, throughout most of the days of the old Roman Empire. 

 

In “The Life and Times of Jesus The Messiah” (p. 14), Alfred Edersheim wrote that when a (religious) Jew stepped out of his narrow circle of life in the first century CE, “he was confronted on every side by Grecianism.  It was in the forum, in the market, in the counting-house, in the street; in all that he saw, and in all to whom he spoke... He might resist, but he could not push it aside.  Even in resisting, he had already yielded to it...”

 

 

Michael Detwiler 

 

In Michael Detwiler’s article on “The Story of the First Hanukkah” (Oct-Dec 2002 “Petah Tikvah,” p. 5), the author made the point that Hellenism meant a set of ideals as well as an historical culture.  Thus, it was the civilization produced by the ancient Greeks (which was to become the Western Christian civilization, to be discussed at length in the following presentations). 

 

Detwiler said that Hellenism included a rational approach to life, use of reason rather than authority, appreciation for a humanistic view of life, the search for the ideal in every conceivable way/field, and a communal-mind expressed as an ideal harmony of individual and state.  Hence, Hellenism related to pagan joy, freedom, and love of life--that was to be contrasted with the austere morality and monotheism of the OT. 

 

Of course, Michael Detwiler struck a home-run in linking Hellenism to the humanistic way of looking at things and approaching the questions of life.  Manifestly, Hellenism (and the civilization it commenced) has become the whole foundation of modern humanism (as discussed in previous chapters).  It is a religion all to itself, and one which is far afield from the Hebrew culture and faith described in the Scriptures. 

 

 

The Fall Out of Hellenism 

 

Obviously, the humanistic way (humanism) of addressing subjects of concern in the Western Christian civilization is totally founded upon ancient Hellenism.  Therefore, it was only natural that the developing Christian Church (founded upon Hellenism) would eagerly become a humanistic enterprise devoted to elevating man into the role of being a god. 

 

When one appreciates the linkage of Hellenistic humanism to the Christian Church, it becomes very easy to perceive why Christendom would stress humanism so profoundly, and perhaps even fraudulently edited the Scriptures in the early days in some ways to try to put this theology over. 

 

For sure, the humanistic way of approaching life did prompt the Christians to elevate and stress those commandments in the Scriptures which can tie directly to humanism and the humanistic approach to life. 

 

Thus, any commandment benefiting so-called human beings (like thou shall not murder, commit adultery, steal, bear false witness, etc) became extremely important in developing Christianity.  Conversely, those commandments dealing with showing love to The ELOHIM became inapplicable and abolished (like eating clean meats, keeping certain days set apart as Sabbaths, wearing certain clothing, etc). 

 

With this backdrop, it is no wonder that Christendom eventually adopted a liberal attitude of promoting racial integration and amalgamation, modern feminism, homosexuality and gross sexual perversion, socialism, the modern welfare state, etc.  It was inevitable! 

 

 

The Transition 

 

Per “A History of the Jewish People in the Time of Jesus Christ” (v. I, division 1, p. 195-197), the previously cited Dr Emil Schurer makes the case that all of Western Asia succumbed to the Greek culture from the work of Alexander the Great and his successors.  As noted earlier, the only exception to this phenomenon was the Jewish area of Judea and the Galilee. 

 

“Vine’s Complete Expository Dictionary” (p. ix) outlines how this process came about.  This source says that when Alexander came to power, he and his generals virtually annihilated the social structure and languages of the ancient societies that their empire had absorbed. 

 

The peoples with former identities (Babylonians, Persians, Egyptians, etc) ceased to exist as distinct civilizations.  The only surviving culture was Hellenistic in virtually all of the places conquered by Alexander (and it was totally and completely dominated by Greek philosophy, as discussed earlier).  Judaism was the only religion and Hebrew was the only language which survived this Greek onslaught (per Vine’s, p. ix). 

 

Emil Schurer (p. 30, v. I, division 2) notes that Hellenism “was a civilising (sic) power which extended itself to every department of life.”  It was simply not a matter of the Greek religion (and its polytheistic gods and beliefs) because Hellenism was a philosophy which involved the whole culture and civilization (just as it still does today, in the context of the Western, Christian civilization). 

 

Yes, both ancient and modern Hellenism involve a multitude of issues--like the calendar, so-called holidays, marriage, divorce, sexual orientation, racial integration and amalgamation, clothing and dress, food and diet, health and doctors, raising of children, education, entertainment, laws and lawyers, democratic governments, politicians and secular leaders, money and banking, commerce and trade, corporations, and on and on. 

 

Though Alexander the Great apparently did not aggressively try to impose his sun worship ideas upon the remnant of truth persisting among the Jews in Palestine, this tolerance and leniency was to change with his death. 

 

Clearly, from the time of Ptolomy (c300 BCE) to Antiochus Epiphanies (c176-164 BCE), Greek rulers in Egypt and Syria tried hard to change the entire religion, culture and civilization of the Hebrew faith, as found among the Second Temple, true Jews (as briefly outlined in a discussion on Hanukkah, in the Supplement to the Dec 22, 2000, “Jerusalem Post,” per a previous discussion herein). 

 

The attempted “Hellenization” of the Jews was described by “Encyclopaedia Judaica” (v. 8, p. 296), as occurring in both Palestine and the Diaspora--with the substitution of the Greek language for Hebrew and Aramaic; the adoption of Greek personal names (like Petros for Kefa, Paulus for Shaul, etc); the adoption of Greek educational institutions; the growth of a Jewish Hellenistic literature and philosophy and religious deviation and syncretism, as seen in legal institutions and art; etc. 

 

 

Greek Hatred for Judaism 

 

A former chapter discussed the developing Greek hatred for Judaism and especially in the second century BCE when the work of the Maccabees surfaced to revitalize and/or reinstitute the true Hebrew worship in Palestine (this is why Hanukkah is such a profoundly important festival for people of faith--see John 10:22). 

 

The “Dictionary of Judaism in the Biblical Period” (p. 43) was quoted earlier to show that before 200 BCE, there was actually some pagan neutrality (toleration) towards the Jews and the Jewish religion.  But from 200 BCE, and on forward, condemnations began to surface and especially with the Greeks. 

 

Perhaps it was the failure of the Greek rulers to impose the Greek religion, philosophy and culture upon the Second Temple Jews which made them such arch enemies of Judaism (as will be now addressed).  Of course, the Greeks tried hard to convert the Jews to Greek thinking.  But they failed--which must have hurt their pride. 

 

Anyway, it soon became reality that the Greeks had a passionate hatred for Judaism (not for the racial or ethnic Jews, per se).  The focus was essentially upon religion.  As always, any Jew who was willing to turn from his religion and adopt the Greek religion, philosophy and culture was a good Jew in Greek eyes.  The problem was clearly those Jews who would not convert.  This is still the same attitude in today’s Christian world. 

 

The position of the most passionate Jew haters in the world is not against Jews, per se; but rather, against the Jewish religion and culture, as practiced by Jews.  If a Jew will but abandon his Hebrew religion and culture, as found in historic Judaism and as outlined in the Hebrew Tanakh, he then becomes an acceptable part of the modern, contemporary, secular society (called the Western, Christian civilization). 

 

 

The Hellenization Attempt 

 

A chapter heretofore discussed at some length the Greek Septuagint and its reported translation in Alexandria, Egypt sometime during the period of the third century BCE to Origen in Christian times.  This is a classic illustration of how subtle Satan was in attempting to push the Greek religion, culture and civilization upon the Jews. 

 

There is little doubt, but that this Greek translation was prompted by Satanic and/or demonic mental telepathy to try to get religious Jews and/or the early Apostolic Assembly to accept a Greek presentation of the Tanakh (whenever and however the Septuagint was first prepared in time). 

 

As discussed previously, this effort literally failed with Judaism and the Jews (as conclusively proven from history and the Dead Sea Scrolls).  Today, the King James Version of the Tanakh and most other English translations (in the House of Yisrael lands) are from the Hebrew Masoretic text and not from the Septuagint. 

 

The Grecian assault upon the Hebrew culture of the Scriptures has been outlined in prior chapters.  Yes, women going about bareheaded and uncovered and men shaving are classic examples of the Greek culture.  Moreover, Josephus described the imposition of Greek games, athletics and theaters upon the Jewish people (yes, just as is found in modern television and Hollywood). 

 

 

Antiochus Epiphanies

 

The wonderful books of the Maccabees reported the evil efforts of Antiochus Epiphanies in the second century BCE to try to force the Hebrew oriented people to adopt Grecian sun worship practices--like abandoning the Sabbaths and worship at the Temple, dispensing with circumcision, and eating pork and unclean foods.  This has also been the cry of Greek Christianity for almost 2,000 years. 

 

The previously mentioned Antiochus Epiphanies was “the Illustrious” to friends and “the Madman” to enemies.  For sure, he was a tyrant and extremely brutal and wicked.  As noted elsewhere herein, he was the classic ante-type of the coming age end Beast man (thus, the student of truth should give some consideration to Antiochus Epiphanies, in order to comprehend the coming Beast man). 

 

Epiphanies pushed Greek customs upon the Jews, plundered the Temple, sacrificed a pig upon the altar, rededicated the Temple to the Olympian god Zeus (possibly, in an ante-typical abomination of desolation) and prohibited the practice of Judaism among the people under the penalty of death (“The Complete Dead Sea Scrolls,” p. 51). 

 

I Maccabees (1:41-50) gives it as “The king then issued a decree throughout his empire:  his subjects were all to become one people (the same cry goes forth today in the vein of the New World Order and its focus upon racial integration, miscegenation and amalgamation--ed) and abandon their own laws and religion... Ways and customs foreign to the country (of Yisrael) were to be introduced.  Burnt-offerings, sacrifices, and libations in the temple were forbidden; sabbaths and feast-days were to be profaned; the temple and its ministers to be defiled. 

 

“Altars, idols, and sacred precincts were to be established; swine and other unclean beasts to be offered in sacrifice.  They (the Jews) must leave their sons uncircumcised; they must make themselves in every way abominable, unclean, and profane, and to forget the law and change all their statutes.  The penalty for disobedience was death.” 

 

 

More on the Hellenization  

 

II Maccabees was more specific on the great tribulation imposed on the Second Temple Jews.  This writing details several events which demonstrated the aggressive push by the Greeks to completely change the mental outlook of the Second Temple Jews. 

 

One of the Greek lackeys was a Jewish leader named Jason.  Like the Greeks wanted, he turned on his countrymen with a vengeance as he set out to make the Jews conform to the Greek way of life (II Macc 4:10). 

 

Jason abolished the lawful ways of living and introduced (Greek) practices which were against YHWH’s Torah.  He built a sports stadium at the foot of the Greek citadel in the city of David (II Macc 4:11-12). 

 

Later, Antiochus Epiphanies sent an elderly Athenian to force the Jews to abandon their ancestral customs and no longer regulate their lives in accordance with the Torah (II Mac 6:1-2).  It was this Greek ruler who oversaw the pollution of the Temple and its dedication to Zeus.  The Greeks filled the Temple with prostitutes and brought forbidden things into it. 

 

The Jews were forbidden from observing the Sabbaths and festivals; they were forced to eat pork and the entrails of sacrificial victims; and they were made to take part in pagan processions (II Macc 6:4-10). 

 

Two women were flung to their deaths from the fortifications for circumcising their babies and certain people (like the elderly Eleazar and seven brothers) were tortured extensively and finally murdered by the Greeks because they refused to eat pork (II Macc 6:18-7:7:42).  Death was the punishment for refusal to participate in this Greek sun worship. 

 

This imposed death penalty was apparently by impalement on a vertical pole or tree or death upon some other torturous instrument.  Impalement was a horrible death, as outlined in a former chapter on the death of YESHUA.  Circumcised babies, their families (including their mothers) and those persons who circumcised them were hanged by the neck (I Macc 1:60-64). 

 

By facing the death penalty for obeying YHWH, religious Jews were in a hurt.  It was very serious business to reject the Greek culture and civilization being frantically pushed upon the Jews.  People attempting to obey YHWH were forced to go into hiding in every possible place of refuge (I Macc 1:53). 

 

 

A Revisit to the December 22, 2000, “Jerusalem Post” 

 

The previously cited Supplement to the Dec 22, 2000, “Jerusalem Post” noted that the efforts of Antiochus included the imposition of the Greek culture, gods and philosophy (obviously Platonism and humanism, as advocated and popularized in Greek sun worship).  It is no wonder that the modern Christian world is so full of humanism, Socialism and the brotherhood of man. 

 

Hellenist Jews, who were sympathetic with the Greeks and Greek ideas, gained prominence and important positions in the local government (like with the above mentioned Jason).  They took Greek names, adopted Greek dress (yes, women went bareheaded and men shaved), followed Greek thought and worshipped pagan, Greek gods. 

 

Since study of the Torah was prohibited, religious Jews had to demonstrate some ingenuity to study Hebrew and the Tanakh.  Children of religious Jews played dreidel to disguise their learning and study activities when Greek soldiers would approach.  Jewish rituals and customs were practiced in secret in order for the adherents to avoid death. 

 

Importantly, the abomination of desolation was set up (per the Maccabees) on the 15th day of the 9th month in about 168 BCE (I Macc 1:54).  It is largely unclear exactly what this awful act was (although it may have linked to Zeus, as noted above).  I Maccabees gives it as “the abomination of desolation was set up on the altar” (which was referred to in Daniel 9:26-27, 11:31 and 12:11; Matthew 24:15; Mark 13:14 and Luke 21:20). 

 

The actual profane sacrifices on the pagan altar (which was on top of the altar of The ELOHIM) were started on the 25th day of the 9th month (I Macc 1:59).  This reference seems to suggest that the abomination of desolation was placed on top of YHWH’s altar, someway in the Temple.  Please note that there was a ten-day delay from when this thing was first constructed and when the evil sacrifices actually commenced.   

 

Incidentally, the Oct-Dec 2002 “Hebrew Roots” (p. 28) discussed the abomination of desolation and suggested that it occurred when Antiochus erected a statute of Jupiter Olympus (Zeus) in the Temple and defiled the Altar of Burnt Offering with swine’s blood.  Can we look for something similar in the age end? 

 

 

Grecian Pride, Revisited 

 

Moreover, the Greek push subtly included other evils.  A prior chapter and former comments herein focused upon the word pride and quoted the “New Bible Dictionary,” as saying that “Greek teaching during the four last centuries BC was at variance with Judaism in regarding pride as a virtue and humility as despicable.” 

 

With this prevailing Greek thinking in support of pride, pride and vanity came to dominate virtually all aspects of the developing Grecian sun worship culture and civilization.  This reality helps explain why self esteem is so important today and why there is so much incredible evil in the Western, Christian system. 

 

 

Commerce and Trade 

 

But there is still more on the Greek subject.  It is manifest that Greek capitalism and commercialism prevailed internationally (just as it does today) and did gain some status among the Jewish Israelites.  Perhaps it was, in part and among the Jews, fueled over the years by the Babylonian captivity and its after-effects with the mass conversion of the Amalek-Edomites (before 100 BCE). 

 

Of course, this whole Greek situation played directly into the hands of the powerful Amalekites--who were clearly running the Temple banking operations (as described in a former chapter and to be further addressed shortly below). 

 

In Babylon, the Jews learned about the sun worship monetary and banking systems.  It is uncertain to what extent true Jewish Israelites accepted the evils of banking.  But clearly, the Amalekites and assimilated Kenites and Canaanites became experts at it (among the later Jewish populations). 

 

Whether the Amalekite masters themselves learned about the Babylonian banking and monetary systems in Babylon from the Babylonians (very likely, since they were in league with the Babylonians during the Jerusalem war and had significant contact and intercourse with the Babylonians, as well as with the later Greeks) or subsequently from the Jews, Kenites and others returning to Palestine is unclear. 

 

In any case, they picked upon it very early. 

 

It really doesn’t matter where the Amalekites got it.  The truth remains that they got it and completely took over the Jewish banking and monetary functions by late Second Temple days (in Jerusalem, as well as probably in Rome and throughout the empire)--as proven in former comments herein from the NT. 

 

The banking system and its international implications certainly have to be laid at the doorsteps of the Amalekite bankers/masters--who gradually took over most of the rulership of Jerusalem before the time of the Roman Wars (c66-73 CE). 

 

Obviously, the Amalek-Edomite directed, Babylonian, sun worship monetary and banking practices quickly merged with Greek sun worship commercialism to become the backbone of the developing Western economic system during the first century CE.  By the time of Constantine, this wicked system was completely in place to totally dominate much of the Christian West for the next 1,700 years. 

 

 

The Essence 

 

Thus, if the Jews would or will just quit circumcising their children; promote Greek and other foreign languages and literature instead of Hebrew; adopt Greek names instead of Hebrew names; follow the solar, sun worship calendar in lieu of the Scriptural luni-solar calendar; accept and tolerate pride and vanity (self esteem) as being good things; abandon the Seventh day Sabbath for Sunday; sanctify and set apart Easter and Christmas in preference for Passover and Sukkot; dispense with eating clean meats and alternatively eat pork, blood and fat; and accept the homosexuality, racial amalgamation, corrupt government institutions and actions and so forth (as found in the modern, politically correct, social gods), instead of trying to separate from this filth (as some truly religious Jews still try to do); they would immediately become good Jews (and perhaps Christian Jews). 

 

Clearly, from early times, the Greeks were passionately anti-Torah (which is the basis of the Greek words anomos and anomia, discussed earlier).  The Greeks were not passionately anti-law (like all sun worship peoples, they loved their own human laws, discussed earlier), nor were they against the edicts of the polytheistic Greek gods. 

 

For sure, their entire hatred was upon the Hebrew Torah.  They hated things about the Torah not readily a component of the growing Greek humanism and the brotherhood of man (again, the Sabbaths, circumcision, eating clean foods, racial separation, etc).  Those things in the Torah which supported Greek humanism and the brotherhood of man were never under any Grecian assault (like laws against murder, stealing, etc). 

 

This pagan, sun worship system even seized upon YHWH’s command for Israelites to love their rea (racial kinsman) as themselves (Lev 19:15-18).  But in order to promote sun worship humanism and the brotherhood of man, they added a twist to this mitzwah by casting it in the vein of the Greek plesion (meaning one’s neighbor).  This Greek and Christian perversion of the Scriptures was described in prior chapters. 

 

Hence, the Greek NT came to use common Greek expressions of the anti-Torah position and mentality (in anomos and anomia). 

 

Despite the enormous Christian efforts to alter and change the NT, Catholic editors and redactors failed to delete the revelations contained in the words anomos and anomia.  These words slipped through the crack during Christian editing of the NT (so they are still present in the NT). 

 

In all of this Greek push upon the Hebrew Torah, religion and culture, it is plain to see that Grecian sun worship holidays and Sunday observances would have been central in the motion (with Sunday replacing the Seventh day Sabbath).  Too, the name changes associated with The HIGHEST and others also became a primary focus of Scriptural alterations (yes, Kurios for YHWH, Petros for Kefa, Paulus for Shaul, etc). 

 

Tragically, this whole motion of forcing Jews to give up their religion of Judaism and its focus upon the Torah and righteousness with a substitution and acceptance of heathen, Greek sun worship has been the cry of Greek Christianity for virtually the last 2,000 years and particular for the last 1,700 years, when Constantine took over the Roman Empire and began to use force to make the transition. 

 

 

More on the Push 

 

In an article on “Hellenizers:  Then and Now,” by Erich and Rael Jean Isaac in the May/Jun 2000 “Believer’s Advocate” (p. 7-9), Second Temple Hellenism was addressed in the days of the Greek Seleucids and the Hebrew Maccabees. 

 

Though the Palestinian Jews had some local autonomy, many Hellenizing Jews cried out “Let us make a covenant with the Gentiles about us; for since we have been different from them, we have found many evils” (per I Maccabees). 

 

The feeling then in Second Temple days among many educated, liberal Jews was that if they adopted Hellenism, the persecution and trouble they faced from the Greeks (over their Hebrew religion and culture) would go away.  With this view of abandoning their historic Hebrew religion, culture and civilization and turning to secular Hellenism, things would be better for them from their Greek (and later Amalekite) rulers.   

 

Isn’t this always the justification for abandoning the Seventh day Sabbath and accepting Sunday?  The same reasoning is true with a multitude of the mitzwot in the Torah.  Abandon them and things will get better--as some came to believe.  Accordingly, various Jews did desert their historic Jewish Hebrew religion and culture and turn to Hellenism.  A few wealthy and more educated Jews made this transition. 

 

However, despite the enormous efforts to recast the Jewish Israelites and their Hebrew religion and culture into a Grecian, sun worship mold, Satan’s efforts largely failed--beyond making some limited impact among some of the just noted, wealthy, Jewish aristocrats who succumbed from the early times of Greek dominion, c300-100 BCE (Judaica, v. 8, p. 295).  Philo of Alexandria was a Jew in this category. 

 

 

The Amalekite Influence 

 

As outlined above and in prior chapters, one must always remember that the evil Amalekites in Southern Palestine were closely allied with the Greeks in this assault upon the Jewish Israelites.  The Greeks and the Amalekites were “one” in this evil. 

 

It seems that with the failure to convert the Jews and Judaism into a Greek presentation, the Amalekites gladly acquiesced and accepted the work of John Hyrcanus to forcibly merge themselves with the remnant of Jewish Israelites.  Hence, it was only natural that when the Amalekite Herods took over in the Galilee, Judea and surrounding areas that the attempt to Hellenize the Jews resumed in earnest. 

 

 

The Herods 

 

Old Herod, as described in former chapters, may have half-way pretended to be a Jew; but in his actions he was 100%, an Amalekite son of Satan--both physically and spiritually.  Clearly, he believed in nothing but the Devil. 

 

A previous chapter outlined the work of Herod to introduce pagan performances (often in the nude); promote the Olympic games and conflicts between men and beasts; build a theater, hippodrome and amphitheater; and so forth (yes, the entertaining pleasures of TV and Hollywood in those days). 

 

While old Herod gets some credit for rebuilding the Jewish Temple, it must be noted that he also built heathen temples for the pagans in non-Jewish areas (“A History of the Jewish People in the Time of Jesus Christ,” v. I, p. 442-443).  He took any and all steps which would solidify his rule over the people (to include building temples of whatever kind, which would help his position and rule). 

 

Like the Greeks, from the time of Alexander to Antiochus Epiphanies, Herod launched a massive effort to change the Jews in Palestine into a Greek configuration.  But by the time of the death of Herod (in c4 BCE), this effort had failed.  Perhaps the religious revival among the Jews in the first century BCE, in the context of the schools of Shammai and Hillel, acted as a buffer to Herod’s imposition of Greek thought. 

 

Though Herod’s descendants and the Amalekite Herodians continued to have some power in the area after the death of the old man, direct Roman rule eventually arrived in Judea to make some theoretical reductions in that power, as discussed in a previous chapter (but much power continued to persist with the Amalekite Herods--plus, Rome allowed Agrippa I to take outright power over Judea in 41-44 CE). 

 

The point is that the Amalekite Herods were unsuccessful in changing the Jewish religion and culture to one with a Greek definition.  But tragically, trouble was coming--because the Jews had stupidly assimilated the Amalekites over the years.  This proved to be an utter disaster for the true Jews, just as with the stupid goyim in America and Britain (who have done the exact same thing over the last 200 years). 

 

Once merged with the true Jews in Judea, the Amalekites began to take over much of the power structure in Jerusalem (actually, starting with old Herod and the Herodians, as described in a former chapter).  They then began an assault upon the true Jews by following the advice of their old comrade Balaam. 

 

Not able to make any appreciable changes to Judaism (as was desired in the context of the Amalek-Edomite linkage with the Greeks and with the Herods), the Amalekites turned to racial amalgamation with non-Israelites as their next, primary focus. 

 

 

A Side Issue Here 

 

Incidentally, this mention of the diabolical Herod family members and their hatred and assault upon both true Jews and Judaism brings up another fascinating point.  As outlined heretofore, some of the most famous Jew haters in history (so-called anti-Semites) have been Amalekites. 

 

Here, one can mention the previously mentioned Karl Marx, Adolf Schicklgruber and Yuri Vladiminovich Andropov and probably Simon Magus and Justin Martyr.  In more modern times, one can add the name of Yasser Arafat to this list of apparent Amalekites who hate true Jews and Judaism (yes, Arafat’s hatred is so strong that one must allow that he is an Amalekite). 

 

All of these persons either did or would have done everything humanly possible to forever destroy Judaism and true Israelite Jews.  While they obviously had problems of distinguishing between their Amalekite cousins and true Israelite Jews, they certainly have vented their hate upon Jews who would not abandon Judaism--for say atheism, Christianity or the Islam faith (but the Amalekite Arafat did choose Islam). 

 

This Jew and Judaism hatred by certain, leading Jews (who seem to be evil Amalekites) is most intriguing.  People can blame Martin Luther and the modern Christian Identity movement for Jew hatred, but it is all child’s play compared with the hatred spewing forth from the diabolical and wicked minds of leading Amalekites. 

 

This mention that some leading Communists or founders of Communism (like Karl Marx) were/are great Jew haters brings up another fascinating point.  With all of the powerful Amalekite hatred upon Judaism within the Communist movement, one has to wonder how is it possible that religious Jews could be a part of Communism (past or present)? 

 

The belief of this writer is that true, religious, Israelite Jews would not be or could not be Communists.  If this theory is true, it then means that all of the Jews involved in Communism (as such huge numbers have been from Marx to Trotsky to the Russian spies--Julius and Ethel Rosenberg) have been secret, racial Amalekites who secretly served Satan.  Yes, red Edomites have been red Communists. 

 

 

A Big Boost 

 

Despite the many, many, Satanic failures in attempting to make the Jewish Israelites abandon their Hebrew roots and replace them with a Grecian sun worship outlook in religion and culture (except for Greek commercialism, as noted earlier, which merged with the Amalekite banking and money practices), Satan got a major boost with the work of Simon Magus in Rome c42-67 CE, as described above and in former chapters. 

 

As prior chapters have outlined herein, Simon Magus and many of his successors were from the geographical province of Samaria (thus, they were Samaritans geographically).  But racially, the evidence is overwhelming that they were genetic Amalekites, who just lived in Samaria (at least, this is the clear implication of Rev 17 and YESHUA’s remarks in Matt 23 about the murderers of the righteous). 

 

A previous chapter quoted Dr James Hastings’ “Bible Dictionary,” which said that “Samaria was a country in which a sort of bastard Judaism came into contact with the old Syrian and Phoenician religions and the newer Hellenic paganism.” 

 

Despite its failure in Judea and Galilee, the Greek religion, philosophy and culture obviously did make inroads in portions of Palestine (to certainly include Samaria)--per James Hastings and as illustrated with the Edomite Syro-Phoenician woman (who was a Greek in religion), discussed earlier (Matt 15: 22-28; Mk 7: 25-30). 

 

In other words, Magus brought his training in Hellenism (and hatred for the Torah) with him to Rome.  When he founded the Roman Catholic Church, Simon’s appreciation for Hellenism quickly became a cardinal part of his new religion.  What Simon didn’t impose, the later Clement of Alexandria did successfully teach and impose (as discussed earlier). 

 

 

Yes, Greek Sun Worship Was in Place 

 

Otherwise, the Grecian sun worship religion and culture were thoroughly in place throughout the Roman Empire in the first century CE.  Obviously, they were major components of the Babylonian mysteries and the developing Chrishna religion, particularly in the East, where Chrishnaism was gaining a significant presence through the work of Apollonius of Tyana, discussed earlier. 

 

There is no question about it whatsoever.  The Grecian sun worship religion (along with the other sun worship cults, like Mithraism, Apollonius’ Chrishnaism, etc) became a major part of Simon Magus’ new Universal Christian religion evolving in Rome. 

 

As discussed earlier, the prevailing Greek hatred of Judaism (not racial or ethnic Jews, per se, but Judaism in the context of religion) continued through the years until the establishment of Christianity.  It was quickly picked upon by Simon and his colleagues and became a central part of Christian theology from Christianity’s earliest days. 

 

By the time that Christianity was established as a world power in the 4th century CE, the emperor Constantine (a Christian sun worshipper) said that “it is our duty not to have anything in common with the murderers of our Lord” and “We desire, dearest brethren, to separate ourselves from the detestable company of the Jews” (Sep-Oct 2000 “Sabbath Sentinel,” p. 3). 

 

Augustine (the previously mentioned, Neo-Platonist leader) came along in the late fourth century and early fifth century CE and taught to not slay the Jews, but to “scatter them” --so that they could serve as living witnesses of their own wretchedness as murderers of “Christ” (Apr 23, 2001, “Jerusalem Report,” p. 45). 

 

But the words of Constantine and Augustine were couched in the vein of Judaism and not against Jewish people, per se.  Constantine, Augustine and their Christian successors have always welcomed Jews into their love and fellowship--if the Jews would just abandon Judaism.  Thus, it was Christian to hate Judaism, but it was Christian love to love Jews (if they would just convert and quit Judaism).

 

This is the reality of world history for the last 2,000 years--since the Christian religion, culture and civilization are descendants of the old Greek religion, culture and civilization. 

 

The Greeks achieved their hearts desire when the House of Yisrael people (supposedly dedicated to the Hebrew Scriptures and truth) actually became Greeks in theology, worship and thinking (in the vein of Neo-Platonism).  What a strange paradox this became. 

 

 

An Ancient Jewish Legend 

 

“The Book of Legends” (p. 71) offers four reasons why the children of Yisrael were redeemed from Egyptian captivity.  First, the people did not change their Hebrew names.  Second, they did not change their Hebrew language.  Third, they did not reveal their secrets.  And fourth, they did not abandon circumcision. 

 

While the Jews have held onto these four features, all four are out or on the way out in the House of Yisrael. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 533--Christian Greek Sun Worship II

 

 

Dr Howard Morgan 

 

In an article on “Four Prophetic Reconciliations,” in the Oct-Dec 1999 “Petah Tikvah” magazine (p. 11), the previously quoted Dr Howard Morgan correctly stated reality when he wrote that the Christian Church “became a politico-religious organization built around doctrines and practices shaped by the surrounding Greco-Roman culture.” 

 

As the Roman Catholic Church gained power, especially under Constantine, she readily acceded to or made legitimate the rest of the existing Grecian sun worship system--respecting pride, money, banking, economics, social and cultural affairs, etc.  Truly, Christianity became and is a Greek religion dedicated to Zeus and Platonism (as proven herein). 

 

During the first four centuries CE, the Grecian sun worship mode, so prevalent in the ancient Roman Empire, became the prevailing and accepted standard and norm of the Western, Christian civilization, founded upon the doorsteps of the old, pagan, sun worshipping Rome. 

 

And just like the Amalekites were able to take control of much of Jewry, they have done the exact same thing with the Christian West in America and the White British Commonwealth.  Today, it is largely in Amalek-Edomite hands.  With this reality, how can the hypocrite, Christian Identity people complain about the Jews when America and Britain have done the exact same thing (in choosing Amalekite leadership)? 

 

 

Recent Satanic Success With the Jews 

 

Though Satan’s efforts to Hellenize the Jews largely failed during the years 300 BCE to 1800 CE, it must be noted that the Devil obtained some measure of success with the adoption of secularized Reform Judaism in the 19th century (a favorite of Amalekite Khazars).  Reform Judaism has much in common with both the ancient Hellenism of the Greek sun worshippers and the modern Hellenizers of the Christian Church. 

 

The previously quoted article by the Isaacs assessed some recent Israeli moves to Hellenism by saying that “Israel’s Labor government (of Ehud Barak) took significant steps toward assimilating Israel into Western political culture in its most shallow form.  Just as Hellenism was in many respects a corrupt and decadent version of the great Hellenistic culture, it has not been what is best in Western thought, except its disco-technology that has captivated many of its Israel supporters.” 

 

The Isaacs added that “Former Prime Minister Benjamin Netanyahu noted that secular Israel youth (today) know more about Madonna than about Moses.”  Yes, Hellenism is even now affecting modern Jews in Israel.  This same indictment certainly applies to Christian Israelites in the lands of the House of Yisrael peoples (who are even more corrupt in Hellenism since Christianity is a form of Hellenism). 

 

 

The Greek “Bible” 

 

Thus, while the Adversary never could make any particular headway in converting the Second Temple Jewish religion and culture to the Grecian religion and culture, this transformation was achieved in later years with Christianity.  It is abundantly clear that Nachash tried hard to impose the Septuagint (which is clearly fraudulent, as described previously) upon the Israelite followers of YESHUA, left on earth after 70 CE. 

 

The Devil certainly did achieve this mark with the Catholic Church and its production of the ancient Old Latin text (which came directly from the Septuagint) and the later Latin Vulgate translation (which was partly compiled from the Septuagint--though its compiler, Jerome, was a Hebrew scholar and supposedly also used Origen’s Hebrew text in its production, “Davis Dictionary of the Bible,” p. 844-849). 

 

Even today, the Greek Orthodox and some other Christian Churches use the Septuagint exclusively.  To them, it is the OT! 

 

In any case, the Septuagint became the early Christian OT and has persisted in Christianity with its quotations now found in the Greek NT.  In more modern times, many OT translators (even into English for modern Christian Israelites) are using the Septuagint to establish their translations (as discussed in a former chapter). 

 

 

Hebrew 

 

Yet, as outlined previously, the Second Temple setting was that the Scriptures were in Hebrew.  Thus, the Septuagint would appear to have had no acceptance among true Jews (beyond possibly a few Amalekites and secular Hellenists in Alexandria). 

 

Moreover, as described in a former chapter, Torah scrolls were always prepared by hand in Hebrew.  Synagogues throughout the world have historically used these precisely hand prepared scrolls for the last 2,500-2,600 years.  With authoritative Hebrew scrolls, why would any believing and faithful Jew rely upon the Greek Septuagint for any authority?  Of course, he would not have done so.   

 

There is absolutely no way that religious Jews would have allowed the reading of the Torah from the Septuagint in Jewish synagogues (although they may have used the Septuagint on occasion when the Synagogue interpreters interpreted the Hebrew readings into the vernacular in Greek speaking areas).  The point of this is that Satan successfully palmed off a Greek Septuagint to developing Christianity. 

 

Early Catholic scribes and editors evidently altered and reworked the existing NT texts (apparently, from earlier Hebrew texts) into a Greek presentation that would serve Christian sun worshippers.  Thus, the Christian “Bible” became a Greek production, using the Greek language. 

 

As a minimum, the Greek meanings for various Hebrew words became the accepted meanings today in many other languages.  Consequently, most Christians don’t have the foggiest notion of the meaning of great Hebrew words--like rea, nokri, hesed, Torah, behemah, asham, shagah, pesha, maal, awon, chata/chet, etc. 

 

Because Christians don’t understand many Hebrew words (as a result of the Greek contamination), their religions and faiths are greatly limited and adversely impacted upon.  No wonder there are so many, gross problems in organized Churchianity and even among supposedly sincere people. 

 

With the authority of a Greek “Bible” and the prevailing Greek culture, philosophy and civilization, Christianity quickly became an essential Greek religion. 

 

Nachash ultimately achieved his goal which was set out in the three hundred years of Greek rule before the advent of the Apostolic Assembly.  He imposed the Greek religion, philosophy, culture, civilization, language, and thinking upon the remnant of true Israelite believers. 

 

 

Christianity’s Anti-Torah Position 

 

In the adoption of the Greek reality and method of thinking and looking at things, it was only natural that developing Christianity would become extremely anti-Torah (as demonstrated as happening at a very early time in Apostolic Assembly days, in the vein of the NT uses of anomos and anomia). 

 

Therefore, the Grecian oriented Christian Church and faith followed in the same footsteps of the ancient Greeks in passionately hating YHWH’s Torah.  This has been the backbone of Christian theology--in evidence from the days of Simon Magus up to Marcion and on forward until today. 

 

In “The Ghost of Marcion” (p. 2), the previously cited Daniel Botkin quotes early Christian Church “father” Tertullian, who said that Marcion’s work consisted of “contrasted statements arranged to prove the incompatibility of the law and the gospel.” 

 

Botkin also cites Tertullian who spoke of Marcion’s writings as being “a work strained into making such a division between the Law and the Gospel as thereby to make two separate gods, opposite to each other, one belonging to one instrument (or as it is more usual to say, testament), one to the other, and thus lend its patronage to faith in another gospel...”  Marcion’s view on two deities was addressed in a prior chapter. 

 

In another quote by Botkin (p. 4), Tertullian accused Marcion and his followers of “forbidding what (the ELOHIM) commands and commanding what he forbids.”  Botkin offered several illustrations of this practice (like commanding Sunday for the Seventh day Sabbath and requiring men to shave rather than having a beard).  Truly, Marcion was a Gnostic, Platonic, Greek sun worshipper.  There is no question about it. 

 

 

Spirit of Marcion Alive Today 

 

In assessing Marcion, in the booklet (p. 2) under discussion, Daniel Botkin makes the case that the spirit of Marcion is very much alive in the Christian Church today.  Of course, Botkin is right--not only today; but also, for the last 1,900 years since Marcion became influential in Rome in the second century CE. 

 

Marcion’s anti Torah and anti YHWH statements have been assessed in former chapters and need no particular emphasis here. 

 

Suffice to say, the Gnostic Marcion seems to have set the pace early for Christianity--in rejecting the law (correctly the Torah) because it was allegedly inconsistent with the so-called NT Gospel (after the Christian editors and redactors altered the NT message and made it acceptable to the orthodoxy of developing Christianity, as discussed in preceding chapters). 

 

Botkin (p. 5) similarly quotes the later Christian Church “father” Justin Martyr (also previously mentioned herein).  Justin Martyr told the Jew Trypho that the law (correctly the Torah) is obsolete, abrogated and voided.

 

The Ante-Nicene fathers reveal that Trypho expressed bewilderment and replied to Justin that “(You Christians) spurn the commands...and then try to convince us (Torah-obedient Jews) that you know God, when you fail to do those things that every god-fearing person would do.  If, therefore, you can give a satisfactory reply to the charges and can show us on what you place your hopes, even though you refuse to obey the Law, we will listen to you most willingly, and then we can go on and examine in the same manner our other differences.” 

 

Perhaps Justin became a little hot under the collar because he told Trypho that “You understand all, in a carnal way.”  So here we have an apparent Christian Amalekite giving a lecture to perhaps a true Jewish Israelite on the Torah and carnality.  Obviously, this line comes from the theology of the ancient Greek sun worshippers.  Justin Martyr bought into it lock, stock and barrel. 

 

 

The Prevailing Greek Attitude 

 

Like the ancient Greeks, Christians have never been against law, per se (in the sense of anarchy). 

 

They love their human laws (as per the concept of Neo-Platonism, as described earlier and to be further assessed in later comments herein) and they love their Christian Church laws (which the different denominations all propagate).  It’s just that Christians are against the Hebrew Torah (especially those laws in the Torah which are not part and parcel of Greek humanism and the brotherhood of man). 

 

Of course, Greek humanism never approved of open murder and stealing in the Greek culture.  Sometimes, even lying, cheating and adultery were frowned upon (although the Greek humanistic society frequently approved of and advocated open sexual promiscuity, as is true in today’s humanistic Christian society). 

 

In other words, any mitzwot in the Torah in support of Greek humanism have been carried forward as good edicts into Christianity as Christian laws. 

 

Like their Greek ancestors, Christians just hate the Torah for non-humanistic laws--like those dealing with the Seventh day Sabbath, eating clean foods, prohibiting usury in banking operations, keeping the annual festivals (Passover, Sukkot, etc) and so forth.  Yet, Christians love their pork, banks and Christian defined holidays (like Sunday, Christmas, New Year’s, Easter, Halloween, Valentine’s Day, etc). 

 

Even when a Christian Church takes a position on food, they support it (like Catholics eating fish on Fridays, Anglicans eating hot cross buns or Mormons not drinking coffee). 

 

Christians passionately oppose any sense of ritualism from the Torah.  Conversely, Christian Churches are absolutely full of ritualism which has absolutely no basis in the Scriptures at all. 

 

As just noted, the Christians love their human laws (the US Supreme Court is just the greatest, as was discussed in prior chapters).  There is rarely ever any vocal Christian outcry or complaint over congressional laws or even laws which Slick Clinton enacted through executive orders (though done illegally, arbitrarily and capriciously). 

 

It’s just that Christians passionately hate the Torah (in the context of anomos and anomia).  They would willingly submit to Slick.  But they will not submit to YHWH and His Torah.  They actively oppose and work against The ELOHIM’s laws as if they are the epitome of evil. 

 

 

Christian Hypocrites 

 

Does all of this suggest that Christians are outright, gross hypocrites of the worst kind?  The answer here is--yes, of course.  Christians are hypocrites because their faith is founded upon Greek sun worship and not upon the Torah and the other Scriptures.  What a tragedy it has been that Christianity turned against the Torah (the symbol of righteousness and truth).  Truly, anomos and anomia represent Christendom. 

 

On this anti-Torah mentality, there is only one important difference about it in terms of modern Christianity, as opposed to the old Greek sun worship cults.  The Greeks were adamantly opposed to circumcision and Seventh day Sabbath keeping and tried hard to force the Jews to abandon them.  Religious Jews did not abandon their religion or accept Grecian sun worship (as happened with Christians). 

 

And while many Christians worldwide do not practice it, circumcision has continued to be a routine ritual in most Christian Yisrael lands (like in the US, Britain, Canada, Australia, New Zealand, etc).  This is a strange quirk of reality.  The ancient Greeks and their early Christian successors in Rome hated the Torah’s demands for circumcision. 

 

But Christian Israelites have unconsciously and without a logical explanation have practiced it.  Why?  It must go back to YHWH’s covenant with Avraham, which most Christian Israelites are utterly ignorant about.  Yet, they do usually follow the precedent established. 

 

Is it possible that circumcision is an indicator or  mark of Israelite people?  If so, this speaks well for the collective Jews over the past 2,000 years.  It would also speak well for Christian Israelites in the House of Yisrael--were it not for their contemptible and despicable overall attitude toward the Torah.  With their rebellion towards the Torah, the popularity of circumcision in the House of Yisrael effectively means little or nothing. 

 

 

Nothing Changed 

 

So while the argument can be made that sun worshipping Christianity came along to replace or displace the sun cults in the Roman Empire, the truth is that Christianity is herself just more of the same thing. 

 

Effectively, there was little change in the worship, culture, attitudes or thinking of people in the Roman Empire, before or after the legal advent of Christianity under Constantine (beyond the change in the group name which the pagans had been using for identification). 

 

Hence, emerging Christianity adopted almost all of the customs, practices and beliefs of the old sun cults--with a particular focus upon the Grecian sun worship culture, civilization and philosophic thinking (Platonism). 

 

Consequently, pride (in its different manifestations) became a good thing--along with the Greek language and names of the sun god, Sunday holidays, Christmas, Easter, nakedness in public, environmental pollution, sports and athletics, banking and insurance, eating pork and unclean foods, using drugs and surgery in the healing arts, men shaving, women being uncovered, greed and selfishness, exploitation of the poor and needy, and on and on. 

 

Now, in the age end, the Christian civilization has even made government oppression and tyranny, multi-culturalism, racial amalgamation, adultery, sodomy, sexual perversion of all sorts, divorce and broken homes, infanticide, outcome based education, multiplying lawyers and legal processes, humanism, liberalism, feminism, lying, cheating, vulgarity and other acts of depravity now all acceptable and allowable realities of the politically correct society. 

 

 

Christian Views 

 

An AP story by Richard Ostling in the Jun 30, 2001, “Shoshone News-Press” (p. 4) put it well by saying that (modern Christian) liberal NT scholars have turned to sociology, by treating the Word more as reflections of the human situations than the eternal written word of “God.” 

 

Per Christian author Philip Jenkins (in “Hidden Gospels:  How the Search for Jesus Lost Its Way”), quoted in the AP story, modern radicals have adopted the postmodern, feminist and skeptical thinking and deconstructed the NT due to a shift in ideology, not balanced assessment of the evidence. 

 

Jenkins adds that the new ideology tells us little about the real “Jesus,” but plenty about the mass media and a modern culture that desires “spirituality” minus the demands and disciplines of the church and distrusts authority figures, including the clergy.  Philip’s work notes that there has been a promotion of unusual theories on Christian origins, often based upon Gnostics and their writings on “Jesus.” 

 

In such thinking, the early Christians become mystics seeking personal self-discovery with little interest in sin and redemption.  The Christian “Jesus is not the messiah but a social radical.” 

 

Clearly, Jenkins has it right, in terms of where modern Christianity has progressed.  The entire system and culture is pathetic, sick and depraved.  Truly, it is a rehash of ancient Grecian sun worship, through and through. 

 

Anyone opposing this sick system is labeled, persecuted, arrested, imprisoned and/or murdered by the sun worship government as a right wing extremist and/or racist.  The controlled media goes to work on the gullible sun worship public to violently oppose and hate such individuals, who will not submit to the politically correct morality and standards being forced upon the collective society. 

 

The whole, modern, Western, Christian, sun worship system appears to be precisely an exact replica of what Ptolomy and Antiochus Epiphanies tried to impose upon Jewish Israelites, during the years 300-150 BCE.

 

If there is a difference, it is only that the modern Western, Christian, sun worship complex and civilization is substantially more vulgar, corrupt, depraved and wretched than anything that even the ancient Greek sun worshippers could have ever imagined or foretold.  And as outlined above by the Isaacs, this same depraved culture is now affecting even modern Jews in the state of Israel. 

 

 

Amalekite Plotting   

 

Another interesting fallout of the promotion of Greek sun worship (as described in the former comments) is the role that the Amalekites have played with the Greeks in a joint conspiratorial effort against the true Jewish Israelites in the early Second Temple days.  This historic situation becomes important for what has happened under the ensuing Greek based Christianity. 

 

The Greeks wanted to change the whole religion, culture and civilization of the Jewish Israelites in Second Temple days.  The Amalekites became allies of the Greeks (as outlined in former comments and chapters) in an effort to steal Jewish land and otherwise try to murder, kill, oppress and destroy the surviving remnant of Jewish Israelites. 

 

The earlier Greek efforts to convert the Jews largely failed.  The Amalekites then switched their tactics (after their forced conversion, at the hands of John Hyrcanus).  Over the centuries, probable Amalekites from Samaria, like Simon Magus, Menander, Justin Martyr and others (discussed before), came along to found Christianity and impose the Grecian sun worship system upon the Israelites of the lost tribes. 

 

In conjunction with this imposition of the Greek religion, culture and civilization upon the lost tribes of Yisrael, the Amalek-Edomites were able to completely take over much of the secular rulership of the House of Yisrael nations, in the context of Amalekite Jew masters and international bankers. 

 

 

Amalekites and Greek Sun Worship 

 

In the sense that the prevailing culture and system were Grecian sun worship in the House of Yisrael countries, the alliance between Greek sun worship and Amalekite rulership was very easy to attain and maintain. 

 

By living under the Greek sun worship system, the dumb, gullible Israelites never understood what was happening to themselves, as the Amalekite Jew bankers/masters took over almost all control of their lands and peoples (primarily, in the 20th century). 

 

Consequently, what one finds today in the modern House of Yisrael nations is precisely what the Greeks and their Amalek allies tried to impose upon the true Jewish Israelites in Second Temple days.  The religion, culture and system is almost entirely Grecian sun worship (and this includes the so-called secular culture).  Most of the real rulers of this organism are Amalekite Jew masters and bankers (from behind the scenes). 

 

In the conversion of the House of Yisrael peoples in the West, one must remember that Israelite sun worship did not commence with Christianity.  As illustrated in former comments, numbers of Israelites had a tendency for sun worship from the days of the Exodus.  With the division of the kingdom under Yarovam, sun worship became more pronounced in the Northern tribes. 

 

When Achav and his Edomite wife Jezebel came along, the focus upon sun worship accelerated.  By the time that the House of Yisrael was divorced, sun worship was so prevalent that YHWH abandoned the Israelites to the sun god.  Thereafter, The ELOHIM has only forcibly intervened to stop the sun worship in the election, discussed earlier. 

 

 

Druid Sun Worshippers Became Christian Sun Worshippers 

 

Thus, when Christian, sun worship missionaries reached the House of Yisrael persons in the Diaspora from 50 to 700 CE, they reached a people who were already sun worshippers (largely Druids, some of which are still identified as such today--like Winston Churchill of recent years). 

 

About the only change was in their group name (the former Druids became Christians) and the Israelites could all of a sudden carry the “Bible” around and hypocritically pretend to live by it, all the while that they were in utter rebellion and contempt toward its very Words. 

 

But the old Druid sun worship was in the petty and child’s play league in comparison with what Christianity would ultimately develop into and particularly here in the early 21st century. 

 

Even the sun worship “New Year’s Day” was slow in being established (in 1752, as discussed formerly) in the House of Yisrael lands with the Israelites trying to maintain a spring new year on March 25th.  This March 25th new year was not totally Scriptural.  But at least, it was closer to truth than January 1st. 

 

Although the Phoenician Edomites had damaged and hurt the House of Yisrael sun worshippers from Jezebel’s days forward, this was almost nothing compared to what would eventually happen to Yisrael, as the Amalekite bankers/masters took over the sun worship monetary system with their banking and commercial expertise and power within the last 200 years. 

 

Tragically for the House of Yisrael, since the Napoleonic wars, things have grown increasingly worse.  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 534--Christian Greek Sun Worship III

 

 

The Worship of the Government 

 

The ancient Greeks worshipped their government and state, along with their state approved and defined gods (which will be shortly addressed). 

 

One of the early Greek philosophers was a man named Parmenides (cited earlier), who lived around 515 BCE, before Socrates (“The Concise Columbia Encyclopedia,” p. 644).  While Parmenides was surely a Grecian sun worshipper, he also was a big supporter of the state.  He considered membership in the state to be one of an individual’s highest duties (“Our Enemy, the State,” p. 1-iv). 

 

The famous German philosopher George Wilhelm Fredrich Hegel (1770-1831), also cited formerly, was a follower of Parmenides.  Hegel supported the role of the state on a god level (“Our Enemy, the State,” p. 1-iv). 

 

As briefly acknowledged in a previous chapter, Hegel believed that “there is truth in the Greek worship of man-made statutes (laws), for Divinity is in this beautiful making; Yet, being man-made, their infinity is partly false, despite their beauty” (“Encyclopaedia Judaica” v. 8, p. 246). 

 

While Hegel loved the state and the state gods of man-made laws (to be shortly assessed), he passionately hated Judaism (and by extension, he was profoundly against the Torah; thus, anti-Torah, as discussed in former chapters).  The thinking of both Parmenides and Hegel came to influence modern Sabbatianism, Socialism, Communism, liberalism, humanism, etc, in enormous ways in the past 200 years. 

 

 

The US Situation 

 

Strangely enough, this precise situation has evolved in modern America (where Christians hate the Torah, but love and adore their man-made laws, as outlined in previous comments herein ).  And it has largely come about because of the growth of big government and the development of the social, welfare state (discussed in former chapters on humanism). 

 

Hence, there is a most horrible fallout of the federal welfare give-a-way scheme.  It creates an image and concept in the minds of the people that the government, with its give-a-ways, is a type of god or idol.  People develop and possess confidence, trust and reliance upon the government (in the context of the pride of life, as discussed in a preceding chapter). 

 

Once a person places his trust, confidence and reliance upon a government (as an idol), then he no longer needs to have any confidence, trust or reliance upon YHWH YESHUA to meet his basic needs.  In short, people don’t need a deity to worship; but rather, they become secular--trusting in the government as their god. 

 

Actually, this very thing has happened in modern America since the arrival of the welfare state.  People used to have to rely upon The MOST HIGH for their needs because there was no help otherwise for them.  But with the socialistic programs commencing under FDR, there is (supposedly) no longer a need for people to look to The HIGHEST.  They can now look to Washington. 

 

 

State or Government Sponsored Gods 

 

Another one of the sick features of the Grecian sun worship system was the government establishment of specific deities for certain cities and states.  Diana or Artemis (Easter), goddess of the Ephesians, was apparently an example of government sponsored worship, in the context of Grecian sun worship (Acts 19:24-35). 

 

Citizenship in the state was contingent upon the acceptance (and effective adoration and worship) of the state gods.  People who refused to subscribe to and offer such worship quickly became enemies of the state (they became politically incorrect, in the vein of modern lingo). 

 

Karl Marx, discussed earlier, was a dedicated student of Hegel (and the resulting Hegelian dialectic, discussed above and elsewhere herein).  Clearly, the ideology of Parmenides, Hegel, Marx and others has had an extraordinary impact upon the Neo-Platonism, as found in the Western Christian civilization for the last 200 years. 

 

It may seem like a fluke, but the revolutionaries and anarchists on the left have been the very people whom have most actively promoted the ideology of state sponsored gods (in the context of man-made laws).  Truly, this is the real world of the 20th and 21st centuries. 

 

Perhaps the anarchists are against the state and the state gods which they have not created.  In other words, they are opposed to any system that will have some basis in Scriptural morality. 

 

Once the leftists take charge and pass their laws, attitudes change.  The new man-made laws of the leftists become state sponsored and promoted gods.  They are sponsored and promoted by man-made laws which make worship of them compulsory. 

 

 

Modern Christianity’s New Gods

 

While the case might be made that the founders of the United States did not fully endorse the thinking of Parmenides and/or Hegel (at least, not to any extent), things began to change, slowly over time.  Today’s modern Christian Americans are considerably different people than the Christian founders of this nation (the people are simply not of the same type or caliber). 

 

Since Christianity is an outgrowth of the old Greek religion, it logically follows that in time modern Christian sun worshippers would follow suit with the establishment of state sponsored gods (based upon and enforced upon society by man-made laws).

 

In 1926, the famous writer Henry L. Mencken saw what was coming.  He wrote:  “It (the State) has taken on a vast mass of new duties and responsibilities; it has spread out its powers until they penetrate to every act of the citizen, however secret; it has begun to throw around its operations the high dignity and impeccability of a State religion; its agents become a separate and superior caste with authority to bind and loose, and their thumbs in every pot. 

 

“But it still remains, as it was in the beginning, the common enemy of all well-disposed, industrious and decent men” (from “Our Enemy, the State”).  Please understand that this usurpation of power was occurring even before FDR and the new liberalism (when it literally exploded upward). 

 

In the contemporary US, the current, lesser gods have now come to be social beliefs--like affirmative action, multi-culturalism and racial amalgamation, sexual diversity (homosexuality), feminism, etc (which have been defined and discussed in some detail in preceding chapters). 

 

As noted previously, these social gods are being vigorously pushed upon the people by government fiat and Christian stupidity (in the context of Christian humanism and the brotherhood of man--which come from Greek sun worship). 

 

Of course, the primary god (goal) of the New World Order is a multi-racially integrated and amalgamated (i.e. the UN’s Brown Man), uni-sexed, homosexual, humanistic, sun worshipping, robot, slave society serving corporate giants, and a world government ruled from behind the scenes by Amalekite bankers/masters. 

 

Governments in the US and Britain have been busy pushing these social gods upon their populations for years now.  Citizens and/or residents who refuse to accept or speak against these government sponsored gods are quickly denigrated, oppressed, suppressed, imprisoned and murdered for being politically incorrect enemies of the state.  Citizenship is now contingent upon the acceptance of the modern social gods. 

 

 

But Old in Origin 

 

Certainly, these same social practices were pushed upon the ancient Greek peoples by their sun worship leaders.  Homosexuality and racial integration and amalgamation were popular social mores in early Greek sun worship (i.e., look at modern Greece and Rome racially).  Feminism and the emancipation (independence and so-called freedom) of women were also popular reactions in the old Greek sun cults. 

 

That’s why women went about bareheaded and without a head covering.  It demonstrated their emancipation from their husbands and children and from the home (the head covering, Scripturally, is symbolic of a woman being under the authority of a man).  Of course, broken homes, divorces and unhappiness resulted from this upset of the natural order. 

 

So all of these social gods now pushed and promoted by the modern, “democratic,” Christian, Greek sun worship governments, upon the gullible sun worshipping people, are not new.  All of these social gods were accepted and par for the course some 2,500-2,600 years ago in ancient, democratic Greece. 

 

 

The Modern Illustration 

 

While it would be easy to write volumes of words and books about the evils of Grecian sun worship, in contrast to the Scriptural definition of morality in the Book, mention can be made here to a couple of features of ancient and modern Grecian sun worship which should really strike home on the problem. 

 

First, it must be pointed out that in ancient Greece, sexual promiscuity, perversion and depravity were allowed and existed in the form of a licensed and government granted privilege (as noted above).  The whole society did it, and there seems to have been little or no opposition from anyone. 

 

In some places, there was no word in the Greek vocabulary for adultery (this is not to say that all men wanted or allowed their wives to practice adultery.  Probably, many men secretly disapproved of it, though it was the norm for the collective society).  Open homosexuality was a shame and disgrace (many of the famous philosophers, like Socrates and Plato, were reported to be queers). 

 

Yet, the government and its institutions and the governmental edicts, in terms of the social gods of the society, ruled supreme.  The government was on an idolatrous god level by both the brains of the land and the common man.  As discussed above, once the state approved the state gods, everybody had to toe the line on these deities or be politically incorrect. 

 

With the worship of the state and the state approved gods, there is a certainty that anyone who opposed this system was in serious trouble (and ultimately dead).  This is precisely the same thinking and attitude which have become commonplace in the modern Christian world (and especially among the Christian Israelites in the US and the other House of Yisrael states). 

 

 

Achieving the Ridiculous 

 

In today’s modern America, open homosexuality, adultery and sexual depravity are disgraceful and evil beyond comprehension.  Despite this gross social sickness, it has reached the god level where no one can or would dare publicly criticize the sexual drift to evil in the modern Western Christian civilization and nations. 

 

Of course, it is not only the open homosexuality, adultery and so forth, it is the vast racial sins arising from racial integration, miscegenation and amalgamation.  A one-world and one-class of human society is simply not YHWH’s way.  It is a form of ancient Grecian sun worship which is now readily present all over Christian lands. 

 

Anyone speaking against this system is called a racist, White supremacist or something else. 

 

Once Slick Clinton was in power in 1993, he ordered his goons in the federal alphabet police to launch a murderous assault upon the Branch Davidian sect at Waco, Texas (as described in previous chapters).   Daily, Slick and his hired hands went to the controlled media to tell how bad David Koresh was.  By all means, we heard regularly about alleged child abuse. 

 

To deal with this “alleged” problem (as cooked up by Slick), it was necessary to storm the Davidian Church and murder its inhabitants.  In other words, kill them all and this solves the alleged problem.  But in all of these complaints about child abuse, no specifics were ever forthcoming.  Certainly, David Koresh was no pedophile, nor was there ever any allegations about any of his people being pedophiles. 

 

 

The Catholic Contrast 

 

Conversely, for two thousand years, the Roman Catholic Church (with its position on celibacy) has been a haven for pedophiles.  The violation of small children, both boys and girls, has been a routine problem within Catholicism (and indeed, in some other portions of Christianity). 

 

Historically, the Roman Church has never really dealt with the problem.  Usually, when the violation of small children come to the attention of church authorities, the authorities have reacted by covering up the crimes and transferring the priests involved to other parishes where they could start all over again. 

 

As described in former chapters herein, there was an explosion in the American Catholic Church in 2002 when revelations came forth on the sexual abuses of thousands of small children.  One faggot priest in Massachusetts violated over 100 children himself. 

 

For days and days, all that the controlled media could talk about was the redemption and restoration of the priests and the need for Christian compassion.  Actually, there was no need for this discussion because, by the Book, the loving priests should have been executed.  They should have been stoned to death by their congregations.  Once dead, they could not have repeated their activities. 

 

The Pope in Rome called America’s Catholic leaders to a two day conference at the Vatican in April 2002 to supposedly deal with the problem.  Of course, it was a foreknown conclusion that nothing would be done.  After all, the church is now shorthanded on priests.  They need and want all of the priests possible, simply to have someone available to supervise the weekly sun worship services. 

 

The Vatican conference issued a declaration that the violation of children was a sin, but really said nothing of value beyond that simple fact.   The decision to not take a stand and to leave the subject vague and unclear ultimately satisfied the church and seemingly most of her members. 

 

 

Now, the Hypocrisy 

 

This failure to take a stand must be because of the extensive presence of Grecian sun worship thinking within Christendom which allowed this whole mess to surface. 

 

With the allowance of open homosexuality and perversion, it was only natural that these faggot priests would be violating children over the years.  Yet, what Koresh did in Waco was nothing in comparison with this gross sickness that has persisted for 2,000 years within Christianity. 

 

So, in the Davidian case, the federal storm troopers launched an assault upon the Davidians.  Why?  Does anyone above the idiot level actually believe that Bill Clinton (who himself once raped a minor girl) cared one whit about the children?  For sure, what Bill and the controlled media cared about was that the Waco sect was not a part of the tolerant, mainstream, one-world religion, now developing.  

 

Otherwise, the Roman Catholic Church is a part of this ecumenical system.  Therefore, no one would dare raise a finger against Rome (or any of the other approved religions).  Since the beloved government (per the Grecian sun worship ideology) murdered the Davidians, the whole exercise was good and proper (per the controlled media and the gullible, brainwashed, sun worshipping public). 

 

What a world of fantastic hypocrisy that ancient Greece must have been.  One can readily see the sun worship beliefs and theology so present in modern Christianity which match up precisely with the beliefs and thinking found in the old Grecian sun cults.  The two systems are precisely the same with very little, if any, difference between them. 

 

 

Yes, Christianity is Grecian Sun Worship 

 

Actually, all of this described evil is logical--because Christianity clearly is a form of Grecian sun worship.  The ties between the two definitions and systems are inescapable.  It would seem that Adam man should learn something from history and from the Torah, but he does not learn.  It is no wonder that White, Christian Israelites will be destroyed for a lack of knowledge (Hos 4:6). 

 

If there is a difference, it is that the ancient Greeks may have promoted this perversion upon themselves; while later, the Amalekite bankers/masters have been behind it. 

 

So just as the Amalekites promoted gross racial miscegenation and amalgamation upon the remnant of the Jews 2,000 years ago, they have done the exact same thing with the House of Yisrael nations in the 19th-21st centuries through government control and sponsorship of the state approved religions and gods. 

 

Given sufficient time, this whole effort to destroy Yisrael totally and completely will succeed under Greek sun worship.  For the benefit of fleshly Israelites, YHWH will soon intervene to cut short this evil system and its wicked goals. 

 

The amazing thing about this whole sordid affair is that the Greeks and their Amalekite allies tried to impose this whole monster (now known as the Western, Christian civilization) upon the Jews.  In most aspects, they failed and particularly in the context of religion and culture. 

 

 

Another Switch 

 

With the Jews in Second Temple days, the Amalekites quickly switched their tactics to promoting Balaam’s racial amalgamation--which was also an acceptable practice of Greek sun worship and its theories on the brotherhood of man.  Again, modern Greece, racially (with its grossly mixed, mongrelized population), is proof of it, as noted earlier. 

 

So the centuries passed and the Amalekites (primarily through Amalekite control and influence in Christianity generally and Catholicism particularly) seized the Grecian sun worship system (to include the brotherhood of man ideas) and successfully imposed it upon most of the entire, Western, Adamic world, to include the House of Yisrael nations. 

 

Today, the whole, Western, Christian civilization has bought into the totality of what the Greeks and the Amalekites tried to impose upon the Jewish Israelites of some 2,100 years ago. 

 

 

Much of Judaism Survived 

 

If there is anything good to be said for what has happened, it is that by some strange miracle (obviously, involving the oversight and sovereignty of YHWH), much of the Jewish religion and even some aspects of the related Jewish culture have largely escaped the Hellenization campaign of the Amalekites. 

 

With the power which the Amalekites have had over the Jewish people for the last 2,100 years, this wonder is incomprehensible.  Yet, it has happened!

 

While the Amalek-Edomites have surely damaged the Jewish religion somewhat with the changes in Judaism initiated after the fall of Jerusalem to the Romans (as discussed in a former chapter) and particularly with the elevation of certain Talmudic doctrines to the level of Scripture, overall, the Jewish religion remained unscathed from the Amalekite assault upon the West in the last 2,100 years. 

 

Not only did Orthodox Jews maintain and perpetuate the Hebrew Tanakh and Hebrew language to modern times, but they have even kept alive a large portion of the Jewish culture from Second Temple days (like the Jewish food laws, festivals and literature and writings). Though not completely the same, today’s Orthodox religion and culture is similar in many ways to the Judaism as found in Second Temple days. 

 

Surely, it has taken a great intervention from YHWH to make this knowledge and understanding available to any and all students of the Word (including the very elect) here in the early 21st century. 

 

 

Greek Christianity--A Recap 

 

In terms of a summary on the reality of the Greek, Christian, sun worship faith, several points become crystal clear and especially in the vein of doctrinal teachings, ideology and theology.  As quoted in a prior chapter from Dr Marvin Wilson’s “Our Father Abraham,” the Hebrew thinking is one of action, practice and deeds, while the Greek focus is one of ideas, doctrines and creeds (Gnosticism or knowledge). 

 

This basic contrast has characterized both religions and cultures for the past 2,500-2,600 years.  Manifestly, modern Christianity is founded and persists on the Grecian model, while Judaism (whatever its faults and shortcomings may be) is predicated upon deeds and acts of obedience of the Torah (that’s why Christians hate Judaism so much). 

 

Christianity has been built on three over-riding principles or forms of thinking from the old Greek sun worship system.  These three are:  Gnosticism, Platonism/Neo-Platonism and Mysticism. 

 

 

Gnosticism, Revisited

 

Gnosticism has been discussed above and in some detail in former chapters.  While it has always been a historic part of Christianity, it is clearly making a major comeback in modern times (at least, in public acceptance and acknowledgment), as was pointed out by Christian author Philip Jenkins (in the “Hidden Gospels:  How the Search for Jesus Lost Its Way,” per the discussion in the preceding chapters). 

 

Perhaps, the second century CE Christian theologian Marcion best illustrates the Gnostic thinking in expressing the desire to have and maintain a complete discontinuity between the Old and New Testaments and between the alleged separate and different “deities” in each of those two compilations. 

 

In effect, Christian Gnosticism envisioned a total abolishment of all authority of the Tanakh and the OT YHWH and of the replacing of them with a Greek based New Testament and an effeminate, humanistic, weak deity called Gee-Zeus.  Obviously, man-made Greek philosophy completely motivated and influenced the whole development and perpetuation of all forms of Gnosticism. 

 

In other words, people had stupidly allowed the “human” or “man-made” reasoning, logic and reality, as promoted in Greek philosophy, to govern their attitude and thinking toward the Scriptures.  Of course, for anyone with brains above the idiot level, this concept will simply not work because in the Hebrew Book, there is no allowance for human reasoning or beliefs which would set aside the Words of truth. 

 

Thus, in the Hebrew writings and culture, the believer must accept the wisdom, teachings and words, as found in the Hebrew Scriptures, and not try to substitute contrary human wisdom, teachings and words (based on Greek philosophy).  The Gnostic was simply not prepared to do this (at least, not in the first century CE).  

 

Despite this prevailing Gnostic influence in many quarters in the old Roman Empire, developing Gnosticism in Christendom did allegedly have some opponents (like Irenaeus, Hippolytus and others). 

 

Some early Christians gained quite a reputation for ostensibly opposing Gnosticism (like Justin Martyr, Clement of Alexandria and Origen); but themselves, actually believed in and promoted Gnostic thinking (as discussed in former chapters). 

 

 

Simon Magus, Revisited 

 

Also, from the beginning of Catholic Christianity in Rome, Simon Magus clearly shared some of the Gnostic teachings--after all, his new faith was predicated upon a fusion or merging of the beliefs and theology of a whole host of religions and ideas existing in the Roman Empire in the first century CE.  Gnosticism was one of those prevailing motions. 

 

However, despite Simon’s obvious support of Gnosticism, he also supported the OT and a minimum of teachings from Judaism.  Certainly, the Tanakh’s book of Genesis outlined a history of the world which was and would have been useful to developing Christianity under Magus and Apollonius of Tyana.  Too, Judaism was a world known religion which had an existence and some acceptance throughout the empire. 

 

The dilemma Simon and his colleagues and successors faced was how to use and perpetuate the Hebrew OT, while simultaneously following the basic Gnostic hatred and opposition to its contents.  It took several years for this Christian theology to actually develop into an acceptable mode and system.  But it eventually happened. 

 

 

The Theology of Change 

 

The vehicle ultimately chosen by the early Christian leaders for this strange, contradictory profile was the theology of “change.”  In time, Christian leaders began to accept the OT writings (and particularly those with a Grecian orientation, as found in the Septuagint), but relegate the words, ideas and thinking essentially to the trash heap.  The theology of change allowed this motion to succeed. 

 

So the early Christian Church took the Tanakh and read the concept of change into all parts and aspects of it which were not consistent with the developing Christian concepts of sun worship.  Thus, the Christian Church replaced/displaced the OT Yisrael (correctly displaced because Christianity retained the idea that Yisrael, in the vein of the OT evil, punishment and chastisement promised, meant the Jews). 

 

Simultaneous with the church displacing physical, fleshly Yisrael, all kinds of other changes became manifest.  Sunday replaced the Scriptural Seventh day Sabbath.  Easter, Christmas and so-forth replaced the Scriptural festivals.  Christian baptism (sprinkling, pouring or whatever) replaced circumcision, humanism replaced deeds and works of righteousness demanded in the Torah, and so forth. 

 

 

The Gnostic Reaction 

 

The concept of change allowed Gnosticism to be adopted and followed almost to the T.  Christians could claim that they were not Gnostics; when, in fact, they believed and followed Gnostic teachings virtually to the letter (as was true with Clement of Alexandra, Origen and the others mentioned previously herein). 

 

With the promotion of the theology of change, it was entirely logical that the Gnostic proponents in Alexandria would first push for a complete abolishment of the OT.  When this didn’t work, they then apparently pushed for, desired and used a Greek translation of the OT, in tandem with the Greek NT which was gaining acceptance in much of the Roman Empire in the growing Christian movement. 

 

But even with the Septuagint (after it was completed, evidently in Alexandria by Christian translators--perhaps Christian Gnostic translators), it was still relegated to virtually a nothing level in the vein that Christians could own one, but never use it to establish truth and morality (which, for Christians, was found in the Greek NT and/or Greek philosophy). 

 

This development over the years (perhaps by Origen’s time in the early third century CE) allowed Gnostics and other Christians to have some allowance for deviation in their religious thinking and views (certainly, from the Hebrew OT, and even from the Septuagint since its purpose was limited to mainly being historical). 

 

 

Platonism/Neo-Platonism, Revisited   

 

To appreciate Neo-Platonism, the “Concise Columbia Encyclopedia” (p. 589) says that it is a “mystical philosophy based on the later doctrines of Plato” and that Eastern mysticism, divination, demonology, and astrology were later grafted onto it.  This source notes that it was “firmly joined with Christianity by St. Augustine, who was a Neo-Platonist before his conversion” (as mentioned earlier) 

 

A previous chapter discussed at some length how Platonism developed in Alexandria to profoundly influence the eventual Christian Church.  There is no need to repeat that whole presentation.  However, there are a few more aspects of this question worth mentioning. 

 

As established earlier, many influential and powerful Christian leaders believed in the philosophy of the Greek sun worshipper Plato. 

 

Per the previous comments, Plato or Platonism advocated the immortality of the soul and obviously was also a promoter of sun worship humanism (to include the brotherhood of man, homosexuality, feminism, democracy, supremacy of man-made laws, rationalism, and materialism, and all that these evils entail). 

 

Leaders like Justin Martyr, Origen and so forth were all instrumental in promoting Neo-Platonism within developing Christendom (although the big push evidently came later with Augustine).  Certainly, Simon Magus and his colleagues were Platonists.  And by all means, Clement of Alexandria played an early crucial role in promoting Neo-Platonism. 

 

In the Jul-Aug 2001 “Intelligence Newsletter” (p. 3), Earl Jones wrote about Clement, who “taught the early Church that they should not fear some of the pagan intellectual achievements.  He also argued that all truth is, after all, God’s truth.  In his book Stramata he wrote, ‘They may say that is mere chance that the Greeks have expressed something of the true philosophy.  But that chance is subject to divine providence... or in the next place it may be said that the Greeks possessed an idea of truth implanted by nature.  But we know that the creator of nature in One only.’” 

 

Even the Hellenized Jew Philo (who was probably an Amalekite or other evil descendant of Cain, in some fashion, as discussed earlier) was a dedicated student of Plato.  His power and influence have persisted within Christianity to perpetuate and promote Platonism. 

 

Yes, Christians loved Philo, while Orthodox Jews have been much opposed to him (yet, Christian Identity people, like Earl Jones, criticized the Jews and the Talmud [Jul-Aug 2001 “Intelligence Newsletter,” p. 3] essentially because of Philo, while never understanding that it has been the Christians who have loved Philo and not the Jews). 

 

Platonism and the later stated Neo-Platonism manifestly became a part and parcel of Christianity.  Perhaps, there was a lack of appreciation of this condition five hundred years ago, during the early Protestant Reformation, but this situation is no longer obscured.  Modern, contemporary Christendom clearly is dedicated to Plato and the Greek sun worship philosophy he enunciated. 

 

 

Mysticism, Revisited 

 

Of course, the old sun worship mysteries involved Mysticism as well as Gnosticism and Neo-Platonism, as discussed above.  Naturally, it would only be soon that Mysticism would become a key part of developing Christianity.  And it did--primarily in the form of esoteric teachings of Scriptural interpretation (as noted earlier herein). 

 

The old sun cults involved mysteries and mystical teachings.  Categorically, this is the real world of Christianity.  It started with Simon Magus when he taught against a literal interpretation of the Scriptures (which historically was the practice within Judaism) and opted, instead, for mystical interpretations.  Christians ever since Magus have followed the path he charted for them. 

 

Hence, it was easy to come to believe in the Christian trinity (despite the Scriptural monotheism).  The stupidity of a Good (Black) Friday execution and a Sunday morning resurrection of the Christian Gee-Zeus became alleged truth (despite the Scriptural demands of three days and three nights, stipulated in Jonah and Matthew, as discussed earlier). 

 

And with the mystical interpretations, it became easy to impose Sunday worship, Christmas, Easter, pork eating, women going about bareheaded, men shaving and on and on.  Through this approach, sun worshipping Christianity came to the position that it could make the Scriptures say whatever was desired (never mind what the Word says, what counts is what the Christian Church says it says). 

 

If someone reading the Scriptures came up with some thinking, different from the Christian explanation, the approved priesthood could smile and offer some mystical interpretation which would sell anyone (if not, any unbelievers would be murdered by the state as heretics).  It looks like the Protestant Reformation would have changed this evil, but not so.  Protestant preachers adopted the Nicolaitane ideas of the Catholics. 

 

 

A Two Horned Lamb? 

 

For some years now, many of the Sardis groups (like the mother Sardis group and her off-shoot, the old Worldwide Church of God, under its founder Herbert W. Armstrong) taught that the two horned beast in Revelation 13:13-14 was the pope.  In the ultimate type of this beast, surely this reasoning is correct.  Therefore, this writer has held to this thinking for more than 30 years. 

 

However, another twist to this thinking was brought out in the Dec 2001 “Yavoh” newsletter (p. 1).  In an article on “The False Prophet,” by Monte Judah, Judah ultimately came to the conclusion that the two horned beast, the False Prophet, was indeed the pope.  But at first, he did discuss the prophecy in the vein of Christianity, in general. 

 

Judah noted that this two horned beast looks like a lamb, but speaks with the authority of the Dragon.  Monte then points out that a lamb should not have two horns.  Thus, he concludes that the two horns must represent two elements.  From there, he suggests that the two elements are Catholicism and Protestantism. 

 

Yavoh also does mention Daniel 8:20 and the two horned ram, but does not tie the ram to the two horned lamb, per se.  Judah does note the Scriptural interpretation for the two horned ram as being the Medeo-Persian empire, which preceded Alexander the Great. 

 

In thinking about the two prophecies (in Daniel 8 and Revelation 13), this writer appreciated Judah’ remarks and then explored the idea of a linkage between the two pairs of male sheep.  Assuredly, the two horned ram in Daniel 8 must represent the Medes and Persians.  But what did this empire have in common with Christianity?  And that connection does not seem completely apparent to me at this time. 

 

However, one must perceive that the composite beast of Revelation 13:1-2 does represent the totality of the four ruling empires described by Daniel (Babylonian, Medeo-Persian, Grecian and Roman). 

 

 

The Medes and Persians 

 

So, is it possible that in the age end system, the two horned, lamb-appearing beast is a part of the overall system, much in the same way that the Medeo-Persian empire was a part of the overall system? 

 

If there is anything to be said about the world ruling Medes and Persians, it is that they were vicious, brutal and evil, just like the other world ruling empires (although not as ruthless and brutal as the others).  Assuredly, Christianity fits into the same category since it is part of the overall system. 

 

In the vein that the Medes and Persians were the most civilized and less brutal than the other empires, is it possible that this reality reflects the condition of Christianity since the surfacing of the Protestant Reformation?  Since the Reformation, Christianity has indeed appeared as an “innocent” lamb and with two horns (Catholicism and Protestantism), but one which always spoke with the authority of Satan (the Dragon). 

 

Perhaps this is how Yohanan first beheld Christendom (in her divided state and appearing as a lamb; yet, speaking with the authority of the Devil).  In a sense, this is what the world has had for 400 years, following the Protestant Reformation.  In this state, she has been far more tolerant of The ELOHIM’s people and truth than other world ruling empires (as happened with the Medes and Persians). 

 

 

The Change 

 

But just like the evil, Grecian, sun-worship empire and system came on board the world scene to crush the more tolerant Medes and Persians, the same thing will happen with the 400 years of divided Christendom (in her Protestant and Catholic legs, she has appeared like a lamb, but speaking with the words of Satan). 

 

Besides trying to force the whole world to accept Grecian sun worship theology, philosophy, thinking and beliefs, the world ruling Greeks went further by actually imposing an ante-type of the great tribulation upon the people of The ELOHIM (Dan 8:9-13; 24). 

 

It was this Grecian ante-type which set the stage for the work of Antiochus Epiphanies and the Maccabees, who opposed Epiphanies (as cited in former chapters and to be further detailed in subsequent chapters and appendices). 

 

As mentioned in preceding comments, this exact same situation will arise again in the age end and in the work of the composite beast.  This evil power will launch a great tribulation upon YHWH’s people and will actually invade and conquer Jerusalem and defile the age ending Third Temple (as happened with Antiochus). 

 

Obviously, divided Christianity for 400 years has fit the pattern of the Medes and Persians. 

 

And just as that system ended, the present Christian division and system (and allowance for religious freedom, pluralism and toleration in the sense of appearing like a lamb--while speaking with the authority of Satan) will end to be replaced by a new form of Christianity (more wretched than even the Holy Roman Empire, which ruled the civilized world with an iron fist for 1,260 years). 

 

This new Christianity is actually coming together presently in the form of the  Christian ecumenical movement (being promoted by the Pentecostal, Charismatic, New Age and similar motions inspired by demons throughout the earth).  The coming Christianity will exercise all of the power of Satan as it provides the religious impetus for the great tribulation (as allowed in Rev 13:12-18). 

 

The conclusion here is that probably the two horned lamb (in an ante-typical sense) does represent divided Christianity following the Protestant Reformation and up to modern times. 

 

The head of this system has always been the Pope (in the type), who will assuredly be manifested as the False Prophet soon (Rev 13:12-18; 16:13; 19:20; 20:10).  This combine will then force the world to accept the totality of Grecian sun worship, as envisioned in Daniel 8. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 535--Christian Greek Sun Worship IV

 

 

The Essence of Grecian Sun Worship

 

As established in preceding chapters, Greek sun worship involves a multitude of activities, functions and facets.  It truly was and is an all encompassing and broad system.  Other chapters in this production have or will use the same words and concepts to describe the Babylonian system; which, likewise, is a very broad and all encompassing entity. 

 

Actually, as the Greek empire rose to prominence under Alexander the Great and took over the world, it merely added a Greek orientation or Greek ideas to the existing Babylonian sun worship system--which was somewhat in place and found in the global arena as a carryover from Babylon to the Medeo Persian empire and on forward with the Greeks. 

 

The Greeks merely added their touch and philosophy to this system to further modify it.  As will be covered in the later chapters, the Greeks placed a great emphasis upon commerce and trade and upon religion and philosophy. 

 

Per the former discussions herein, Alexander wasn’t particularly noteworthy about forcing the remnant of the Jews in Palestine to adopt Grecian sun worship.  But with Alexander’s demise, his successors went to work with a passion and commitment to make the Israelite Jews in Palestine adopt Greek philosophy, thinking and culture. 

 

Very subtly and craftily, the Greeks pushed the Israelites on the language and literature fronts.  Possibly, the Septuagint Pentateuch arose in this period (300 BCE to 100 BCE).  It is very likely that with the entrenchment of the Septuagint Pentateuch, it laid the groundwork for the completion of a Greek OT by Christian translators from 100 CE to 300 CE. 

 

 

The Effect 

 

One of the horrible fall-outs of this Grecian influence was an attempt to force the Israelite Jews to abandon not only the Hebrew language and Scriptures; but tragically, the Greeks pushed Greek names, titles and words upon the population to replace many of the historic Hebrew names, titles and words used in worship. 

 

Therefore, the Hebrew name Shaul became Paulus; the Aramaic name Kefa became Petros; the Hebrew Elisha became Eliseus; the Great Tetragrammaton and the Hebrew title ADONAI became Kurios; the Hebrew EL, ELOAH and ELOHIM became Theos; and the saving name of YESHUA (per Acts 7:45; Heb 4:8) became Iesous (pronounced as “ee-ay-zeus, in honor of the sun god Zeus). 

 

 

More on Greek Philosophy 

 

Adoption and adherence of the Greek philosophy of the ancient Greek philosophers (Socrates, Plato, etc) became the marks of an educated man.  It was from this Greek philosophy that the idea of the “fatherhood of God” and the “brotherhood of man” was promoted on a grand scale, as discussed in previous chapters. 

 

Racial integration, amalgamation and assimilation became the order of the day.  After all, anyone wanting a New World Order must first tackle the racial and ethnic differences in people that combine to work against the one world state.  With racial miscegenation and amalgamation, the differences which naturally divide people could be reduced and largely eliminated. 

 

Because many of the ancient Greek philosophers were perverts and queers (possibly even Clement of Alexandria, as pointed out in a former chapter), it was only natural and logical that sexual perversion would become a part of this Greek sun worship system. 

 

Human worship of the sun god Zeus, the father god of all of the Greek polytheistic gods and deities, was the goal of the Greeks in their efforts to pacify and rule the Israelite Jews in Palestine. 

 

However, as covered in prior chapters herein, the Greeks eventually met a brick wall of resistance in the form of the Hasmonean revolt and the work primarily of Judas Maccabees. 

 

True, there was and would continue to be some Jews who would succumb to the Greek approach to life.  The alleged Jew Philo eventually arrived on the scene to try to do his part in promoting the wretchedness and depravity of Greek philosophy (as discussed earlier).  Philo certainly was not a religious Jew and probably was not even a racial or ethnic Jew.  Most likely, he was a usurper (a Kenite or Amalekite). 

 

Naturally, religious Jews never did take to Philo’s version of Greek philosophy and his focus upon Plato.  Thus, with Judaism, Greek sun worship never made a big inroad.  However, Christianity refused to take a back seat on this question.  Christendom quickly adopted both Philo and Plato. 

 

 

Herod, Revisited  

 

So, by the first century CE, the Devil seems to have changed his tactics somewhat by introducing a couple of new versions of attempting to establish the New World Order.  First, the Amalekite Herods took over in much of Palestine.  Herod the Great did not come with a frontal assault upon the Israelite Jews.  His approach was more subtle and cunning. 

 

Old Herod actually tried to pass himself off as a religious Jew.  Ostensibly, this would make the Israelite Jews believe that one of their own peoples was ruling portions of Palestine, rather than an evil Amalekite master out to destroy them.  Being an Amalekite, Herod had it in his genes to destroy the true Israelite Jews.  And he went to work on this scheme full time. 

 

And while Satan, through Herod, did accomplish much on assimilating the Amalekites into Judaism, this effort largely did not pan out (because the Jews refused to give up much of their basic religion and philosophy).  Hence, the Scriptural Sabbath days and festivals continued. 

 

 

Christianity Arrives 

 

The next effort used by the Adversary was the development of Christianity which was Grecian sun worship theology and philosophy from day one.  Whereas the Devil had had a series of failures before in his efforts to corrupt and defile truth and righteousness, his work really paid off with Christendom, and especially as it became a world ruling religion in the days of Constantine the Great. 

 

Christendom has surely filled the heart’s desire and greatest of ambitions for Satan.  Christianity has adopted virtually every thing which the Adversary tried to push on the Israelite Jews of 2,000-2,300 years ago.  Another amazing thing about this development is that the typical Christian has absolutely no concept of what has happened or is happening on this theme. 

 

As the Greek language gained prominence in Christendom, the Greek names for THE MOST HIGH were adopted by Christians with joy (and they were later anglicized in English speaking lands--to Peter, Paul, “Jesus,” etc).  Greek philosophy became the order of the day (yes, the brotherhood of man has completely dominated Christianity from day one).

 

And while Christians for ages hung onto a Hebrew version of the OT, they at last are turning to the Septuagint in recent years.   Once people lose the Hebrew Tanakh, the hope for truth will greatly diminish and begin really fading out. 

 

This background takes the student of truth up to modern times in Yisrael America.  Of course, Christian America from day one has maintained much of the old paganism and sun worship of the historic Roman Catholic Church.  But in evil and depravity, this historic stance is child’s play and petty stuff compared to what Satan has initiated in the 20th and 21st centuries. 

 

 

The Dilemma 

 

With the establishment, success and prevailing power and influence of Christianity upon the Western Adamic nations, generally, and the House of Yisrael nations, particularly, it is easy to perceive and understand how and why Western people have become so incredibly evil and depraved. 

 

Once the Adamic peoples began turning to Greek philosophy to determine their lives, futures and beings, the role of human thinking, reasoning, logic and stoicism took over.  Instead of being concerned with the Word and what the Word communicates in terms of YHWH’s mitzwot, the typical Adamite approaches all of the questions of life from the standpoint of human thinking and not from what the Book actually says. 

 

Therefore, when addressing food and diet, human reasoning takes over--in lieu of merely accepting YHWH’s commandments on diet (as discussed earlier).  Human reasoning can easily justify pork (since it seems to taste so good to the human palate).  Human reasoning says that if dirty chickens are all right to eat, then it stands to reason (per human thinking) that pigs are all right to eat as well. 

 

Human reasoning can look at the whole question of circumcision and say that it makes no sense.  And if someone wants to follow this alleged superstitious practice, then doctors should be the only persons who do it and they should administer an anesthetic or pain killer.  Of course, this is not exactly what the Book outlines. 

 

Human reasoning says that setting Sunday apart for rest and worship is just as good as setting the Seventh day Sabbath apart.  So, what’s the big fuss from Jews and so-called commandment keepers?  Why can’t they just go along with the rest of society? 

 

The essence here is that human reasoning (based upon the teachings of Greek sun worship and philosophy) should be used to completely charter one’s life.  If it sounds good to one’s human mind, then it must be good.  Per this school, why should any thinking person want to submit his life, mind, thinking, attitude and belief system to some unproven old writings which are in conflict with human reasoning?  

 

 

The Problem of Obedience 

 

Even among so-called Christian believers, who allegedly do subscribe to the Book or at least talk a good tune about the Book, most of them are utterly locked in contempt and rebellion toward the very words found in the Book.  Thus, they are classic hypocrites, as was discussed at length in preceding chapters herein. 

 

This writer has known all kinds of Christians and other so-called believers who have been exposed to the very plain and unmistakable truth of the Scriptures on some point or points.  Yet, these precise people refuse to accept and obey the truth even when the Scriptures are pointed out to them. 

 

A succeeding chapter will discuss a situation involving some ex-Jehovah’s Witnesses where this exact thing happened (where the unmistakable Scriptures were pointed out to the head man and he refused to repent and change).  Of course, this event, involving the head man of a splinter group, was not unique.  Instead, it is the rule among Christians and almost all other so-called religious types. 

 

It doesn’t matter whether the subject is beards, tzitzityot, phylacteries, head coverings for women, Sabbath days, the festivals or what.  The normal human response is to utterly ignore the Scriptures--and even among so-called Christian believers. 

 

In many instances, over many years, this writer has brought Scriptures to the attention of so-called believers; and they read them and supposedly grasped the words of the Scriptures.  But then they refused to repent and change their works of evil and rebellion toward the Scriptures.  This whole thing is unbelievable.  Yet, it is the real world out there. 

 

It is unclear to me what thinking occurs in the mind of these so-called believers who simply refuse to be corrected by the Word (and sometimes, over matters which are profoundly clear and certain with no ambiguity whatsoever).  Probably, Greek philosophy (of human reasoning, logic and so forth) enters their minds to corrupt their thinking. 

 

Surely, demons are placing thoughts of rebellion and evil into the minds of these people and they believe that the demonic messages represent their human intelligence and thinking.  Thus, they must ultimately come to accept that they are acting righteously and correctly by rejecting the reproof from the Word and by continuing on in their present courses and/or actions. 

 

 

Human Justification 

 

Clearly, it is so easy to justify our actions (because of pride and vanity).  Yes, the human heart is deceitful and desperately wicked; and who can understand his own heart (Jer 17:9). 

 

Some of the worst people in this category seem to be religious hobbyists.  They spend a great deal of time and effort on the study of religion.  It’s just that they never want to put anything into effect once some clear and certain Scriptures do come to their attention.  This seems to be the situation with the ex-Jehovah’s Witness man who will be addressed in a following chapter. 

 

If a so-called believer is going to use time and effort to read the mitzwah requiring man to have a beard, it should be that the person would immediately start to grow a beard.  But most so-called believers can read the applicable texts (Lev 19:27 and others) and then proceed on to totally ignore them and go about their lives as always.  Truth from the Book does not seem to have much of an impact upon most so-called believers. 

 

Most of these people are so locked in the heathen Greek sun worship mode (where men shave and where Greek philosophy says that shaving is all right) that they have a problem in never understanding what they are doing and why they are doing it. 

 

The whole dilemma of this theme is that the Adamic civilization is so contaminated and influenced by Greek sun worship and Greek philosophy that it is a virtual impossible task to make them accept and start to obey the Scriptural proscriptions.   Admittedly, YESHUA can do it if He should choose one of these persons for salvation in this life.  But otherwise, it’s no way Hose! 

 

Manifestly, Grecian philosophy and sun worship completely dominate the Western Christian civilization--and tragically, this includes all of the House of Yisrael nations.  As things now stand, Christian people are not going to change. 

 

 

They Won’t Change! 

 

Of course, the truth is that most Christians, and even people with a Christian background, are so devoted to Greek sun worship (especially, Greek sun worship humanism) that they cannot or will not demonstrate any real desire to obey anything form YHWH’s Book unless it involves the popular Greek idea of the brotherhood of man. 

 

Christians generally do have some appreciation for doing good deeds to other people.  They don’t always or even often do good deeds to others; but some how, this thinking represents religion and something good to their human reasoning.  Rarely, if ever, will they argue against Greek sun worship humanism. 

 

Alternatively, they will vocally argue, or at least oppose mentally (in their minds), anything which represents a duty or ritual in service of The ELOHIM.  Simply stated, most Christians and others are anxious to accept the idea of love of other humans/humanoids (of all types and kinds), but they’re utterly opposed to expressing any form of action or practice that would show love of The MOST HIGH. 

 

 

The Bottom Line 

 

The bottom line on this dilemma is that the thinking of Grecian sun worshippers (so prevalent in most all of the sun cults in the old Roman Empire) was adopted as Christian theology within the developing Christian Church.  Today, this thinking has reached the epitome of success in modern Christianity. 

 

The world of Greek humanism and the brotherhood of man is now totally in place over planet earth.  The theology of Gnosticism, Mysticism and Platonism have all become part and parcel of Christianity.  Truly, Christianity is a Greek, sun worship religion.  It affects the entire culture and society in all aspects--social, commercial, banking, cultural, etc. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 536--Three Bad Spirits

 

 

Revelation 16:13-14 

 

Just before YHWH YESHUA and His army of messengers and the election arrive on the Mount of Olives to enter Jerusalem, the Word says (Rev 16:13-14) that three very loathsome spirits come forth from the mouth of the dragon and the mouth of the false prophet (surely the pope, as mentioned earlier--see also Rev 13:11-19). 

 

“The Amplified Bible” defines these three as being like (leaping) frogs.  But they are actually the spirits of demons which will perform many miracles, signs and wonders on earth as they go forth to motivate and influence the world’s human leaders to gather together for war on the (prophetic) great day of YHWH. 

 

While there can be no denying that these three evil spirits will come on the global scene in the age end to precisely accomplish what Yohanan described, there is some probability that they have or will be also defined in some ante-typical sense--perhaps even historically covering many long years. 

 

 

The Three Isms, Revisited 

 

As allowed in some former comments, this writer addressed the question of the three spirits in terms of Socialist powers or influences--Socialism, Communism, and Fascism.  Manifestly, these three isms have been on the worldly scene for over the last 100 years or so to greatly influence world opinion and direction for evil. 

 

But there is still another possible explanation for these three prevailing spirits of demons.  They surface more clearly in the 20th century--especially in America in the context of Socialism, liberalism, and humanism as found in the modern leftist motions since the US Civil War. 

 

It would not be complicated at all to establish the ties between these historic three isms and the three bad spirits cited by Yohanan.

 

 

But an Alternative 

 

But there is still one more profoundly important possibility which probably is even more relevant and likely than the above mentioned suggestions.  For this option, it is imperative to turn to historic Greek sun worship and especially that definition in the sense of Platonism and Gnosticism being the first of the three bad spirits (as described in the preceding chapters). 

 

International Greek sun worship (as affecting the cultural, religious, economic, commercial, social, etc aspects of man’s existence) came on the global or world scene about the time of Alexander the Great (perhaps around 330 BCE)--although it was present earlier in the vein of Greek philosophy (like with the sexual perverts Socrates and Plato and perhaps all of the way back to Kain and Nimrod, as allowed by some persons). 

 

This motion was extremely powerful and influential as it spread out from Greece to overtake and consume much of the then civilized Adamic world from North Africa and Southeastern Europe to Southern Asia.  The work by Alexander and his Grecian successors was highly successful with but one primary exception.  As outlined elsewhere herein, the Greek influence was never strong among the Jews in Palestine. 

 

For sure, the evil efforts of Antiochus Epiphanies, when coupled with the later restorative work of the Maccabees, completely nipped the Grecian sun worship effort in the bud.  It faced a terrible defeat for some time until the Amalekite Herod the Great arrived on stage to reintroduce it and try once more to force it upon the Jews. 

 

However, even Herod failed somewhat--although he did have some success in pushing Balaam’s ideas and theology upon the Jews in the context of racial integration, miscegenation and amalgamation. 

 

 

The Greek Sun Worship Ideology 

 

Previous chapters herein have already detailed the Greek sun worship beliefs and realties.  But because of their profound influence upon the Greco-Roman world, they will be summarized again below. 

 

 

Law 

 

The whole basis of Greek sun worship starts with an anti-Torah attitude and mentality as seen in Greek Gnosticism.  This condition is expressed in the Greek NT in the idea of lawlessness, as covered in the NT Greek words “anomos” (Mk 15:28; Lu 22:37; Acts 2:23; I Cor 9:21; II Thes 2:8; I Tim 1:9; II Pet 2:8) and “anomia” (Matt 7:23; 13:41; 23:28; 24:12; Rom 4:7; 6:19; II Cor 6:14; II Thes 2:7; Titus 2:14; Heb 1:9; 8:12; 10:17; I Jo 3:4). 

 

Conversely, while hating YHWH’s laws/mitzwot in the Torah, Greek sun worship has always shown incredible support and recognition of manmade laws.  When man passes a law, Greek sun worshipers love it.  Their only problem lies with the mitzwot found in the Torah.  Greek sun worshipers hate those laws and passionately work against them. 

 

 

Religion and Philosophy 

 

Any sense of a state of morality, to be associated with the Greek religion and philosophy, has been out from day one (morality, at least, as may be defined by the Hebrew Scriptures). 

 

The only allowable form of philosophical restraint upon the lusts and passions of man seems to exist in the form of secular ethics--which in the Greek sun worship mode has been expressed in the context of secular philosophy and not in the vein of religion (starting from the days of Socrates and Plato). 

 

In sun worship theology, the ideas of religion and worship were confined to a public show with no expression of genuineness or sincerity (as found in religious fundamentalism).  In other words, the Greeks were more concerned with secular Greek philosophy and ethics than they were with religious fundamentalism, sincerity and genuine faith and belief. 

 

So while the Greek sun worshipper could go to his sun worship temple on Sundays, his belief system was far more influenced by secular Greek philosophy and so-called ethics (which dominated and influenced his thinking the rest of the week when he was not at the sun worship temple). 

 

With the Greek lack of religious concern and sincerity, it is no wonder that the Greek religion, philosophy and culture did not make inroads among the Jews in Palestine who were far more serious and sincere on the Tanakh and Hebrew religion and culture. 

 

Manifestly, all types of religious fundamentalism have been out in the sun worship mode (this includes everything from Judaism to Christianity to Islam and so forth).  Thus, people could go to their weekly sun worship meetings as long as the meetings, the religious leaders and the people really had no genuine care and concern over religion.  Hence, truly religious people and faith were to be destroyed. 

 

Religious toleration and ecumenicalism were to replace religious fundamentalism.  As long as people would tolerate and put up with the different faiths, they could get along well.  Of course, it was this system of outward show which eventually encompassed the Roman empire and now modern Christianity. 

 

While there was and is to be public expressions of so-called religion in the population, it was all pretense and show and really had no spiritual impact on the sun worshipper otherwise.  Thus, any form of sincere religious worship and expression was out in the sun worship culture and civilization.  Greek philosophy totally prevailed to govern all thought and expression. 

 

 

Government 

 

As commented upon in a former chapter, Plato introduced his concept of the gold, silver and bronze types of people. 

 

The gold people were the elites and the real rulers of the Greek society.  They were a small group of people who largely existed on the basis of genealogical rights, based upon birth.  The ten dynastic kings (mentioned by Plato) were the primary rulers in this configuration.  After all, ruling monarchs have been and are the classic illustration of people in the dynastic class. 

 

Beyond the birth factor, it was also evidently possible for a few other people to reach the gold class (though the acquisition of wealth, like with the Rothschilds, or by the attainment of some office of importance, like with the pope). 

 

The silver class was to include most government leaders, military commanders, business fat cats, religious priests and preachers, etc.  The job of the silver class was to support, protect and secure the rights, privileges and benefits of the gold elites. 

 

Finally, the last class was the bronze people which included everybody else.  These persons were the common people (as Bill Clinton describes them).  They were the servants, slaves and workers who worked to support the gold and silver people. 

 

In a sense, these three classes of people were similar to what one finds in a colony of ants or bees.  There is the gold supreme ruler (like the queen bee or ruling ant or ants), the silver drone bees/ants around the throne, and the mass of bronze worker ants and bees whose whole existence is to work and produce for the queen/ruler and her court. 

 

 

Democracy 

 

Despite these gold rulers (who really called the shots and ruled from behind the scenes), the Greeks also introduced democracy to the Adamic peoples. 

 

Though the people could have some voting rights in the democracy, the whole system was predicated upon the fact that the gold elites (who typically were secret rulers) really ruled and called the shots. 

 

Clearly, the democracy was a controlled democracy which existed to pacify the bronze people and make them think that they were the rulers; when, in fact, they were not the rulers.  The democratic system was always in place to insure the protection, security and perpetuation of the three classes of people. 

 

 

World Government

 

In terms of the Greek ideas on government, they crystallized almost at once in the concept of world government, and especially in the vein of the conquests of Alexander the Great. 

 

While Alexander achieved some form of world government, in the sense of the then civilized world, his work largely fell apart sometime after his death and the division of his empire.  Rome tried to restore the world government concept over many years, but always without the total and complete success that the rulers wanted (after all, whatever power greedy men have, they always want more). 

 

But the attainment of world government has always been a goal and objective of the Greek sun worship environment.  It has persisted ever since the days of Alexander the Great and his immediate successors, and the Greek supremacy that they established (before giving way to the Roman empire--which, interestingly, continued the same concepts of world government). 

 

 

Sex

 

Sexual licentiousness, perversion and permissiveness have historically prevailed in the Greek sun worship environment.  In other words, everything goes--sexually.  Therefore, all forms of perverted and warped sex were/are perfectly acceptable and allowable--to include homosexuality, lesbianism, wife swapping, gross fornication and adultery, oral sex, sodomy, and on and on. 

 

In fact, per the thinking of Greek philosophers in the days of Plato (and evidently Socrates as well), the idea was that all women would belong to all men (per Milan Martin in his video on “Lucifer’s Children”).  Since both Socrates and Plato were homosexual faggots, this idea of sharing in sex obviously included the homosexual sharing of faggot lovers. 

 

This free and open sex concept will be further assessed below in the context of the destruction of the historic family unit. 

 

 

The Human God 

 

If there was any expression of any semblance of something modern peoples could define as religious expressions, it would have to exist in the form of humanism.  Yes, Greek philosophy was devoted to humanism and on a fanatical level.  Thus, the human being becomes his own god. 

 

That’s why the ideas of experimentation and partaking of the tree of good and evil are so profound in Greek sun worship.  Every man can experiment on his own and decide upon his own personal system of morality and righteousness (yes, that’s what it is all about in Greek philosophy).   

 

Of course, the backbone of this philosophy hinges upon the concept of the brotherhood of man (which is discussed at some length throughout this publication). 

 

 

Feminism and the Family 

 

In this humanistic environment, the concept of feminism also entered the global scene of Adam evidently for the first time in history.  In other words, in Greek thinking, there have been no differences between men and women.  Women were liberated from the restraints of the Scriptural demands of subjugation and separation (as outlined in former chapters). 

 

With the prevailing feminism and the propensity of Greek-oriented women going about bare headed, exhibiting various forms of nudity, and achieving and participating in some form of equality or like existence with men in the secular and religious culture, the Greek sun worship society became completely upset and twisted. 

 

In the historic sense, the explosion in perverted and permissive sex and the transfer of the woman into a role outside the family and home (in the vein of feminism) combined to bring about the destruction of the traditional family unit.  This was always one of the key features of the Greek sun worship module.  There was never any place for any semblance of what the Book defines in the sense of a family unit. 

 

There was even a desire for children to simply belong to the community as the fathers and mothers were involved in copulating with any and all comers.  In other words, in ancient Greek thought, in the days of Plato, men and women could swap lovers and fornicate and commit adultery without limit or restraint.  The family was to be completely destroyed. 

 

In the vein that all men and all women belonged to all other men and women, children born in this perverted mess belonged to the collective community (just as later happened in some communistic societies). 

 

 

Racial Amalgamation 

 

Along with feminism, racial integration, miscegenation and amalgamation have also been backbone pieces of Greek philosophy.  The idea of one world of one race of man has always whetted the appetites of various world rulers and leaders from the time of Alexander and on forward. 

 

Quite naturally, racial integration, miscegenation and amalgamation are part and parcel of the whole attitude of humanism and the brotherhood of man, as discussed above. 

 

 

Property 

 

Property rights were and are to be destroyed in the Greek sun worship culture (except for the gold class of rulers).  For centuries, during the Protestant Reformation, there was periodic talk about life, liberty and property (as cited in the US Constitution).  Thomas Jefferson first wrote the Declaration of Independence in that context.  Later, the word property was changed to read the pursuit of happiness. 

 

This destruction of property rights opened the door to a socialistic view of society.  In other words, property belonged to the state with the right of the state to dispense the benefits of property to whomsoever the state chose (obviously, to the gold people). 

 

 

The Business and Commercial World 

 

Commerce, trade, profits, capitalism and so forth were vital components of the Greek sun worship philosophy.  Business, profits, greed, get, gain, acquire, competitiveness and so forth became the backbone of the Grecian sun worship environment. 

 

Alexander built his empire and pushed international trade and commerce to supposedly bind the empire together.  Capitalism was the primary expression of the Greek conscious.  This belief was so powerful that Greek capitalism existed without restrain and limitation.  In other words, anything and everything goes, if it contributes to profits and gain by the people calling the shots. 

 

In the Grecian push of unlimited and unrestrained capitalism, corporations first developed on the global scene.  In time, the corporate form of business organization was extended to the Roman empire and eventually to almost all of the civilized world in the ensuring centuries. 

 

 

The Environment 

 

In constantly pushing human greed, gain, get, acquire, competitiveness and selfishness, the Greek concept was always one of a complete disregard for the environment.  This whole system has proven to be the world’s greatest polluters; and especially, in the vein of Greek capitalism, commercialism, businesses and corporations (which are totally built on the profit motive at all cost). 

 

The complete destruction of the earth was simply never a question in Greek sun worship.  Profit and gain were the dominate issues in the Grecian mentality.  This is not to say that the Greek model was designed to destroy the earth.  Instead, the idea is that in the Greek mind, there is no issue of environmentalism or pollution--one way or the other.  Thus, the idea simply is irrelevant. 

 

 

The Occult 

 

As seems obvious upon an examination of Greek sun worship, there is a close tie of the Greek expression to perhaps all of the ancient occult activities of man and certainly those which descend from Greek Gnosticism--like Satanism, Dualism, Orgiastic sex rites, Witchcraft, Esotericism, Self Immolation, Reincarnation, Astrology, Demonology, Necromancy, Asceticism, Use of Hallucinogens, Renunciation of property ownership, Self-deification, New Ageism, animal rights, etc. 

 

While the case can be made that some of these philosophies and especially animal rights (which actually started with Cain, long ago) were or have been at odds with the Greek propensity to promote commercialism, business, corporations and gain at all cost (in the sense of the profit motive) in a way to result in environmental pollution and degradation, the polarization may not be as different as one may first suppose. 

 

After all, even in modern times, the primary people hollering the most about pollution and environmentalism involve primarily the world’s greatest polluters--like the Rockefellers who own or control most of the world’s largest petroleum and petrochemical companies (which just happen to be some of earth’s greatest polluters). 

 

Actually, the world’s polluters seem to have always used the environmentalists to secretly serve their purposes.  In other words, in Greek sun worship philosophy, the two extremes actually work together (under Satanic direction) to achieve the overall Satanic purpose (of promoting Greek sun worship). 

 

 

The Greek Mind Set 

 

As pointed out in preceding chapters on pride and vanity, pride, self esteem, self confidence, and the elevation of one’s self, coupled with domination over others, was always the backbone of the Grecian sun worship culture.  It hasn’t changed in 2,300 years.  The same mental feelings and dispositions govern sun worshippers today. 

 

 

The Second Bad Spirit 

 

Next, there has to be some allowance that Christianity must be the second of the three bad spirits.  And this is manifestly true because it is the real world out there in terms of the evil which has persisted in the Western Christian civilization for the past 2,000 years. 

 

In a sense, a focus upon Grecian sun worship assuredly does take in historic Christianity since Christianity is largely a rehash of ancient Grecian sun worship.  Therefore, Christendom has had a manifest presence as one of the three bad spirits simply because of its direct and powerful tie to Greek sun worship.  But the tie is also justified for Christendom in its own right (because of its historic works of evil). 

 

Though Christianity came on the scene as a Greek sun worship faith; from its very beginning, Christendom did not fully adopt the Greek system completely and all at once.  Actually, during much of the dark ages after Constantine, Christianity really became quite prudish in terms of sex.  Even oppressive and greedy capitalism was put of the back burner somewhat over those years. 

 

But all of these limitations in Christendom were to change in the past 200 years as Christianity began to evolve and modify some of her then prevailing concepts.  This change came about because of the development of the Sabbatian philosophy in the Amalekite Jewish world in the 17th century (correctly, by 1676)--which allowed the entrance and definition of the third bad spirit. 

 

 

The Third Bad Spirit--the Sabbatians, Revisited 

 

Previous chapters on Sabbatianism discussed this philosophy and quoted relevant remarks from “Encyclopaedia Judaica” and R. Marvin S. Antelman’s excellent work on “To Eliminate the Opiate.”  There is no need here to repeat those comments.  Suffice to say, the arrival of Sabbatianism also profoundly affected the world as the third bad force/spirit. 

 

The Amalekite Sabbatian motion came on the stage just about the time that powerful Amalekite goldsmiths and bankers had arrived on the global scene to take complete control of the Christian West in Europe and North America. 

 

From day one, Sabbatianism was merely a rehash and new presentation of ancient Grecian sun worship.  As noted in the former discussion on this theme, R. Marvin S. Antelman clearly ties the source of Sabbatianism to Neoplatonism and Gnosticism.  In many ways, there was nothing new in Sabbatianism--other than it was, all-of-a-sudden, being promoted by Amalekite Jews instead of Greek sun worshippers. 

 

The Sabbatian motion was spearheaded by the Amalekite, Sabbatian, Rothschild family, primarily in the 18th and 19th centuries (which quickly became gold elites with their great wealth and money).  To support their thinking, the Rothschilds commissioned the Illuminati and reportedly the writings of the “Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion” to completely dominate the world.  

 

However, the work of these conspirators did not succeed under their banner of a Jewish conspiracy to rule the world.  Consequently, these golden Amalekites took a more secret background role which was less visible to the gullible goyim (as the identification and recognition of the motion, as involving Jewish Sabbatianism, began to fade out). 

 

Of course, the basis philosophy did not fade out or vanish.  But what did happen is that the word and concept of Sabbatianism and its linkage to the Jews faded out--to be replaced with the leftist, liberal motions (as cited earlier from “Encyclopaedia Judaica”). 

 

 

More on the Modern Leftist Motions 

 

Thus was born the modern leftist motions involving liberalism, Socialism, Communism, humanism, and modern corporate capitalism and all of the ideas, thinking and philosophy associated with these left wing ideas--to include the development of the current New Age religious philosophy (which is evolving into a New Age Christianity). 

 

Right at the start, it would be possible for some students of truth to at first suppose that all of these modern leftist motions evolving in the last 200 years represent a fourth bad spirit.  But since these modern leftist movements/forces of evil have all sprung forth from the fading Sabbatian motion, this writer takes the position that they merely represent only a continuation of Amalekite Sabbatianism. 

 

For sure, all of this modern thinking in the various leftists movements only consists of a rehash of ancient Grecian sun worship and the 17th century ideas of Sabbatianism.  It was clearly more of the same thing--but with new identifying labels and a new energy. 

 

And while the Amalekites (primarily Amalekite Jews, but also some Amalekite Christians and Amalekite secularists) have pushed and prodded this modern movement forward, it is interesting that janissaries and mesmerized and zombiized goyim (to include huge numbers of goy Christians) quickly joined hands with the Amalekites to do their part in promoting the effort. 

 

 

The Sabbatian-Christian Merger 

 

Thus, what has happened is that the Sabbatian motion faded out of history to be replaced with the modern leftist movements which found new names, a new energy and a merger or assimilation with historic Christianity that had been around for ages. 

 

Hence, it is not fair or correct to say that Sabbatianism and its modern fall outs are only an Amalekite Jewish motion (though Amalekite Jews have provided most of the brain and money powers that brought the whole concept into existence).  Truly, the motion has evolved to encompass most modern Christians (who have been flooding to the leftist motions in droves for the last 200 years). 

 

Thus, 19th century Britain saw the birth and growth of the Fabian Socialist society, the Round Table groups, and the Rhodes Trust.  In America, this development was a little slower--not arriving until after the American Civil War and largely in the 20th century in the form of the Eastern Establishment and the Council on Foreign Relations. 

 

Manifestly, the case can be made that these modern motions produced Fascism (the overall concept, minus the nationalism and focus upon race), Communism, Socialism, and recent corporate capitalism in all of their hideous forms.  Too, the powerful humanistic movement has always been part and parcel of the underlying Greek philosophy, starting with the time of Alexander. 

 

While one of the cardinal ideas of the Sabbatians was the abolishment of all religion, the case can be made that with the assimilation of Christianity into this mass this position changed somewhat.  

 

Actually, what happened is that there is now a new belief that all religious ideas are valid as long as they exist in the form of toleration for others and a devotion to the state approved gods (racial integration and amalgamation, feminism, homosexuality and sexual licentiousness, abortion on demand, etc). 

 

Therefore, there is no such thing as a true and meaningful religion (as has existed in the vein of religious fundamentalism). 

 

Hence, Christianity (like the other pagan religions) has come to mean nothing.  Certainly today, most of its members are effective zombies and robots, without a capacity to think and appreciate anything of substance.  So while the coming one-world religion will exist in the age end, it will mean nothing of true substance or belief.  Generic Christianity and the other politically approved religions will support it all the way.

 

 

The Three 

 

In toying with the possible meaning of the three bad spirits of Revelation 16:13-14, this writer has looked at the problem from the standpoint of the ante-types and with a realization that these ante-types would ultimately point to the great typical fulfillment of the prophecy in the age end. 

 

Though the ultimate accomplishment of those words probably does involve three demonic spirits, powers and influences, the case can be made that the above possibilities probably have some merit in the vein of at least ante-types. 

 

The role of first Greek sun worship, next Christianity, and finally the Amalekite Sabbatian motion (which has evolved into the modern leftist movements) would cover most of the evil and wretchedness that have come upon the world for the past 2,300 years.  Surely, these three efforts, as just described, have constituted a form of the three bad spirits of Revelation 16:13-14. 

 

This recognition simply means that once Greek sun worship arrived, it survived and was revived, reconstituted and reinforced with Christianity, and the subsequent Sabbatian and leftist and liberal motions (all of which are being merged into one giant organism of evil). 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 537--Jehovah’s Witnesses

 

 

The Dilemma 

 

Along with the enormous Christian push to racially integrate, mix, miscegenate and amalgamate (as described in the previous chapters), there is another sad development in the Christian Church which has adversely affected its format and role in the lives of billions of people. 

 

While the previously described racial integration, miscegenation and amalgamation is thoroughly and permanently destructive, this second problem is not as equally destructive in the immediate sense.  In other words, it would seem that the people can reverse themselves on this issue and recover (whereas on the race subject, there can be no recovery). 

 

This wretchedness in itself is probably not as bad as the fact that it opens the door down the road to substantially more evil and wretchedness.  Therefore, once this practice becomes adopted and is reality, it sets the stage for far more destructive and damaging practices (like with racial integration, miscegenation and amalgamation, as discussed in the prior chapters). 

 

 

The Jehovah Witnesses 

 

To assess this sickness and define its parameters, it is prudent to broach the Jehovah’s Witnesses (JWs) denomination. 

 

Anyway an impartial observer may assess Christianity and her Sunday keeping churches, it is a pretty sorry lot that is profoundly different and far removed from the true faith of YHWH, as outlined in the Hebrew Scriptures (especially the OT, but also in the NT when it is restored to a proper Hebrew presentation).  Evil, wretched sun worship totally predominates in pagan Christianity. 

 

Of course, the Jehovah’s Witnesses denomination fits into this same precise profile of sickness and depravity.  However, in fairness to the real world of truth, it must be acknowledged that the JWs’ group is probably one of the better, heathen, Christian, sun worship groups. 

 

As sorry and pathetic that the Witnesses are, they at least demonstrate some measure of passion and commitment to their false teachings, and they have suffered great persecution from various governments because of their stands on blood and military service.  Many people can never understand the Scriptural issues involved in blood transfusions and the matter of being in the military. 

 

The Witnesses have shown some integrity by refusing both culturally popular realties in the current, Western, Christian civilization.  And it takes courage to stand up to oppressive governmental efforts to push these ideas on the general public.  The JWs have shown some of this courage to willingly go to jail and suffer greatly because of religious beliefs. 

 

These people are wrong on many things (as is true with the rest of Christianity).  But at least, they believe in their positions and many of them work quite hard to try to put their ideas over to others.  Yes, they are notorious about proselytizing others. 

 

 

JWs’ Confusion 

 

As noted earlier, these people are much devoted to walking the streets and visiting neighborhoods to try to impose their false beliefs upon the gullible, uninformed public.  One of the primary texts that they use to pursue this platonic evil (yes, this practice came from ancient Grecian sun worship, as pointed out in a former presentation) says to not go from house to house (Lu 10:7). 

 

So, in clear Christian confusion and rebellion, they proceed to go door to door.  Truly, the Witnesses are not an example of anything good (despite the fact that they do have some passion and commitment to their work of evil). 

 

They have also demonstrated a couple of other positions which have merit.  They do condemn the Christmas and Easter evil and do have a limited form of celebrating The MESSIAH’s death with a ceremony once a year on or about Aviv 15, as best as they can compute it. 

 

And though they have followed the rest of evil Christendom on racial miscegenation, amalgamation and the movement of the nokri/nekar, behemah and chaiyah humanoids into positions of leadership and control, they have not yet capitulated on the question of feminism.  True, they use women to go house to house to try to hustle the suckers. 

 

But at least, the organization does not have (yet) women elders and preachers.  This is a good point.  However, its days are limited because Christianity is going mad in elevating nokri/nekar, behemah and chaiyah humanoids (as demonstrated in preceding comments on the Church of God Abrahamic Faith) and queers and women into leadership roles in its pagan churches. 

 

Despite its many shortcomings, the Watchtower group did grow and expand.  In time, the entity moved its headquarters to Brooklyn, New York and created a superstructure of seventeen men as the “governing body” to oversee the group and its activities (one must wonder where the number 17 came from since it manifestly is not a number commonly associated with YAH’s people in the Book).  

 

 

Charles Taze Russell 

 

In background, the Witnesses stem from the work of Charles Taze Russell (born in 1852 in Pittsburgh, PA from Presbyterian Scotch-Irish parents).  In 1870, as an eighteen year old boy, Charles dropped in on a religious meeting being held by Jonas Wendell in a dingy, dirty hall in Allegheny, PA.  The “Encyclopedia of American Religion,” by J. Gordon Melton, gives Russell’s history thereafter. 

 

Wendell was a preacher with the Advent Christian group that fell out of the Second Advent movement founded by William Miller in New England in the 1830s and 1840s (as described in a former chapter).  Per Melton, Russell joined up with Wendell and his work.  In time, Russell became dissatisfied and split from Wendell in order to move in a different direction. 

 

After this split, there is some question about whether Russell remained an Advent Christian or not.  In any case, by 1876, he was involved with Nelson H. Barbour, another Advent Christian preacher, in publishing a periodical from Rochester, NY, called “The Herald of the Morning.”  In time, Russell and Barbour also had a falling out and Russell decided to strike out on his own in the religious business. 

 

Melton suggests that in those early years, Russell came into contact with other Adventist people like J. H. Paton, A. D. Jones and A. P. Adams.  Adams was important in pushing the ideas of universal reconciliation (as discussed in a prior chapter herein). 

 

With some help or participation from Paton and Jones, Russell, in 1879, launched a religious periodical called “Zion’s Watch Tower and Herald of Christ’s Presence.”  By 1880, Charles had organized some thirty Bible study groups or congregations in seven states.  Evidently, he was quite a promoter! 

 

 

The Organization 

 

On December 13, 1884, Russell organized his study groups into a formal corporation called Zion’s Watch Tower Tract Society of Pittsburgh, PA.  In time, a similar organization was incorporated in New York state.  Charles Taze Russell was the first president of his group of “Bible students,” popularly called Russellites or Millennial Dawn Bible Students. 

 

In those early years, Russell had some contact with the formerly mentioned Church of God Abrahamic Faith and reportedly attended some (sun worship, ed) church services with them (“Notes for Bible Students,” # 24).  As pointed out in a prior chapter, there is a significant linkage between the Witnesses and the Abrahamic Faith people, particularly in doctrine and theology. 

 

In the late 19th century, Russell’s work bought the copyright to the “Emphatic Diaglott” translation of the NT by Benjamin Wilson of Geneva, IL.  Wilson was one of the early leaders of the Church of God Abrahamic Faith.  This NT work was used for years by the Witnesses before they eventually published their own version of the Scriptures in 1961 (which seems to have defined YESHUA as just a limited man). 

 

Russell married a woman named Maria Francis Ackley in 1879.  Allegedly, their marriage was an arranged celibate marriage and Russell remained a virgin all of his life (“Arian Conditionlist Newsletter,” Summer 1984).  By 1895, Charles and Maria were divorced.  Despite his alleged celibacy, Russell was accused by some of sexual promiscuity and adultery. 

 

 

But Trouble Came 

 

Although Russell became involved in some scandals from time to time (like the “miracle wheat,” which he sold to suckers for $1.00 a pound), the Watchtower group grew and expanded into the early 20th century.  Russell held himself out as, and became known as, both “pastor” and the “wise and faithful servant” (howbeit, that is a term associated with YESHUA and/or the election in the NT, Matt 24:45-47). 

 

With the passage of time and the death of Russell, the Watchtower leadership began to apply the “wise and discreet slave” status to themselves and limit the theoretical number of such persons to 144,000 (Rev 7:4; 14:1-3; supposedly destined for heaven), while everybody else in the group was to be the great cloud of witnesses (Rev 7:9) who would remain on earth. 

 

Though many different Christian groups came out of this early Russell work (like the Dawn, Berean, Epiphany, International and Free Bible Students; the Laodicean and Laymen’s Home Missionary Movements; and others), the basic organization hung together and adopted a resolution in 1931 that thenceforth they would be known as “Jehovah’s Witnesses.” 

 

Of course, the use of the name Jehovah to define themselves showed their enormous lack of Scriptural knowledge because the word Jehovah is far removed from the great Tetragrammaton YHWH, as described in a former chapter.  But being a part and parcel of the heathen Christian sun worship faith, the Witnesses never knew the difference (and still don’t know here in 2003). 

 

Besides its tragic connection to historic Christian sun worship, the Witnesses have had one more problem which has gotten them into trouble on several occasions.  Because of their profound linkage to the Second Advent movement, they have had a nasty habit of setting dates for the so-called “Second Coming” of their sweet Gee-Zeus.  Dates were set like 1914, 1918, 1925, 1941 and eventually 1975. 

 

The 1914-1918 date setting effort became important to the Witnesses because in those years they adopted the slogan “Millions Now Living Will Never Die.”  Obviously, they had it wrong; because by 2003, almost all those people alive in 1914-1918 are now dead.  Yet, this slogan became extremely popular and was to identify the Watchtower people for ages. 

 

 

Failures 

 

Quite naturally, all of these dates failed (as also happened earlier with the date setting efforts of the early Adventists, as discussed previously herein).  These various failures were to eventually cause trouble for the Witnesses.  Accordingly, they responded by trying to redefine the events that supposedly took place on those dates--rather than just come out and admit that they had been wrong on the dates. 

 

As pointed out in previous comments on the Seventh day Adventist people, they tried the same approach.  They took William Miller’s date failure of 1844 and redefined the event into being something about their Gee-Zeus moving from one compartment in heaven to another compartment to commence the judgment of the elect.  Supposedly, this was done in 1844 and the judgment process has been underway ever since then. 

 

Just as the redefinition by the Adventists was too stupid to be discussed and rationalized by mentally stable people, the same thing has persisted with the Witnesses and their attempts at explaining away their various date failures.  While this redefinition solution chosen by the Witnesses was quite stupid and incoherent, the church leadership commenced an aggressive program to sell it to the suckers. 

 

The essence of this redefinition involved a restatement that the prior date attempts did not consist of a visible, physical presence of the Christian Gee-Zeus here on earth.  Per the new definition, these dates were all correct.  But they were not directed at a visible, physical presence; but were, instead, focused upon a invisible, spiritual presence. 

 

Thus, this new view was that indeed the Christian Gee-Zeus did return in 1914.  But he returned in an invisible spiritual context.  Therefore, the world has failed to recognize his presence.  This incoherent and stupid theory has launched the Witnesses (both former and present) into a world of trying to understand the idea of presence in the Greek NT. 

 

 

The 1980 Rupture 

 

Everything seemed to be moving along find for the Witnesses in the 20th century (especially as they grew to some two and one half million members).  However, a problem did surface at the group’s headquarters in Brooklyn in 1980. 

 

In  a paper on “What happened at the World Headquarters of Jehovah’s Witnesses in the Spring of 1980,” a former Witness named Randall Watters wrote that at that time three members of the Writing Department began “to question The Watchtower as God’s sole channel of communication with mankind.”  Immediately, the leadership put them on the spot with a reported inquisition and interrogation into their beliefs. 

 

One of these persons was thrown out of the group, another one (who just happened to be one of the people on the supervising board of seventeen) was stripped of all his privileges and the third one was encouraged to leave the organization. 

 

Soon discontent spread with others, primarily with the headquarters staff in Brooklyn; but also with people out in the field and especially in the vein of the society’s inability to properly address and respond to the several date failures for the return of Christendom’s sweet Gee-Zeus (in other words, the society’s efforts to define the return as an invisible presence didn’t make sense). 

 

One of the people put under the inquisition for alleged heresy was Raymond Franz (evidently one of the above three cases cited by Watters), age 59, and a nephew of the Society’s then president Frederick W. Franz.  Young Franz was on the board of the governing body.  But this did not stop the pressure being brought on him for daring to question the Witnesses’ credentials.   

 

Raymond was not initially disfellowshipped, but he was removed from his position on the board and effectively run out of the headquarters organization.  Franz went to Alabama and went to work for a JWs’ friend there. 

 

 

Many Departures 

 

From 1980 and forward, huge numbers of members began leaving the organization--either because of the above crisis; or because of being disfellowshipped over something else; or because of the many date setting failures. 

 

Of course, it must be allowed that some disfellowshipping actions were predicated upon the basis of legitimate sin and wrongdoing.  But the problem was greater than just morality.  Many of these departures involved formal disfellowshipping actions without much recourse at all (apart from humiliation and confession of sins for daring to question the authority of the headquarters organization). 

 

While this Christian group was in no mood to put up with any questioning or doubting of JWs’ authority, they would go on to tolerate incredible evil from numerous other people.  For example, the family of Michael and Janet Jackson have been JWs for years.  If there was ever a perversion on society, it is the effeminate, pedophile, queer Michael Jackson.  Vulgar Janet is not exactly a role model either. 

 

Michael has remained an approved member of the Witnesses for all of the years that he has been practicing his perversions and violations on young boys (which is one of the things he is known to do).  But then, the Black Jacksons donate a lot of money to the Witnesses.  And money is the name of the game. 

 

 

New Groups 

 

Of course, many people leaving the society went to the wind to abandon all religion or to go back to one of the historic Christian denominations.  Also, many of these persons leaving began to establish some informal communications among themselves and come together in some loose confederations.  This writer is somewhat familiar with one of these groups in the Pacific Northwest. 

 

This NW group was initially centered around one primary man.  But he was able to get some participation from several former Witnesses and indeed even some involvement of non-Witnesses (particularly from certain members of the Church of God Abrahamic Faith entity) in the vein of conducting “Bible Conferences” on two to four occasions a year. 

 

In the main, these conferences were devoted to an obsession with and an expose of the Jehovah’s Witnesses organization.  Some of the people carried signs protesting the JWs’ organization, while others would give talks and messages attempting to cite all of the wrongs with the Witnesses. 

 

Some of these persons focused upon an attempt to understand and define the NT idea of “presence” (as mentioned above) for the next 20 years.  Many of the meetings of these ex-Jehovah’s Witnesses concentrated upon trying to decide whether their Gee-Zeus secretly came back in 1914 or not.  Truly, this group has beat that issue into the ground. 

 

 

The Woman Leader 

 

At some point in time, the leader of this NW group linked in with a woman, who had been a former Witness.  She began assisting him in arranging and coordinating the meetings.  The woman involved was a very proud person and wanted to believe that she was a NT preacher.  So she started speaking at these meetings or otherwise acting as a chairperson to supervise and oversee the meetings. 

 

The man had had some major heath problems and was very near death on occasion.  Probably, his woman assistant picked up much of the load of conducting his meetings.  Surely, she did give him much assistance in time and work.  From his viewpoint, he must have appreciated her help and involvement in his meetings. 

 

However, the truth is that there was no point in even having his meetings if he could not at least be obedient to the Scriptures in the conduct of them.  If a person has to enter into a state of sin and rebellion in order to ostensible do something good, then he would be better off to forget the whole exercise.  There is no resulting good when a person has to sin in order to pursue a matter. 

 

 

A 2002 Meeting 

 

On one occasion, the leader of this group asked this writer to come to one of his meetings scheduled in early 2002.  This writer agreed and was prepared to discuss a general outline of the dilemma over the Greek New Testament, as elaborated upon in some detail in volume two of this production. 

 

Surely, a discussion on the validity and propriety of the Greek New Testament would have been a revolutionary topic for generic Christians who are locked in Scriptural ignorance, as most of them are.  The subject could have created some worthwhile interest in this ex-JWs’ group. 

 

Sure enough, the man scheduled me and placed his woman assistant to be the chairperson of the meeting when he had me scheduled. 

 

In the seven or eight (morning and afternoon) sessions that he scheduled his meetings for in early 2002, he had men in charge of all of the sessions except for the one where i was to talk.  For it, he placed his woman supervisor in charge.  He had about an 85% chance of getting it right with me.  And sure enough, he blew it in the remaining 15% of probabilities by placing his woman helper in charge of my meeting. 

 

Frankly, it would have been well to discuss the NT with him and his people.  But there was no way for me to ever agree to be placed under the supervision of his woman preacher and teacher. 

 

Accordingly, this writer wrote him a courteous letter and canceled out of attending his meeting.  No comment or explanation was given other than a statement that the cancellation was necessitated because of certain Scriptural reasons.  The Scriptures were cited as associated with the question of women teaching or exercising authority over men. 

 

This writer made no comments or explanation beyond offering the list of relevant Scriptures on why it was mandatory that i be canceled out of his meeting.  These reasons will be further defined below in the following section. 

 

 

With Knowledge 

 

The interesting thing about the elevation of this woman into a leadership role in the Pacific group was a realization by the man in charge that the process was wrong.  In a private conversation with me, he acknowledged that it was wrong for women to be church leaders.  But then he rationalized that his several meetings annually as “Bible Conferences” did not constitute a religious organization or church meetings. 

 

In 2002, this question became an issue with me, as noted above, when he scheduled me to give a talk at one of his meetings.  Thus, he chose to place his woman assistant in charge of the session where he had me scheduled.  As cited above, this was totally unsatisfactory from my point of view. 

 

Accordingly, as just noted, this writer wrote the man a letter and noted the following Scriptures:  Genesis 3:16; Isaiah 3:12; I Corinthians 11:1-15 and 14:34-35; Ephesians 5:24 and I Timothy 2:11-15.  Surely, on receipt of my letter quoting these Scriptures, it must be allowed that the man would have looked at them in his own Book. 

 

Maybe he did and maybe he didn’t.  Regardless, he accepted my cancellation and chose not to reschedule my talk to a different time when men were in charge of the sessions. 

 

 

Women Leaders 

 

In any case, this situation prompts this background and now a few comments upon Isaiah 3:12 which is a profoundly important message in today’s modern world and especially in the vain, mad rush to feminism and the elevation of women over men in all spheres of human activity (especially in the Christian Israelite West). 

 

The essence of Isaiah’s prophecy is that women will assume leadership roles over men and will destroy their paths.  In other words, women bosses are going to ruin the whole society and culture.  And this is true.  It may not be as quick and as certain as is racial integration, miscegenation and amalgamation.  But it will surely arrive over time. 

 

It doesn’t matter whether the concern is over a religious, business, government or other activity, the elevation of women will destroy ifs effectiveness (over time).  Importantly, as noted earlier, this damage is reversible in contrast to how racial integration, miscegenation and amalgamation works (where an Adamic society and culture can be quickly and totally destroyed forever). 

 

At least, with the elevation of women, it is theoretically possible that the males could rise up and re-impose masculine domination and rule.  While it is doubtful that this will happen, it is at least on the drawing board as a possibility.  With racial amalgamation, the destruction is total and completely unredeemable. 

 

Of course, once a society embarks upon a path of elevating women into leadership, their leadership roles inevitably introduce far more dangerous practices.  In other words, with women in charge, it would not be long before Greek philosophy takes over thoroughly, complete with the brotherhood of man and racial amalgamation. 

 

 

Women Are Different 

 

This situation has been commented upon in previous chapters assessing men, women and humanism.  Simply stated, women are not cut out genetically for leadership positions in the generic society over men.  It won’t work and cannot be made to work--no way, Hose! 

 

Women are fundamentally different from men--in temperament, in attitude, in physique, in strength, in intelligence, in mentality, in emotional aspects and on and on.  And of great importance, women are very susceptible to false doctrines and adverse spiritual powers (that’s why auras of women are so profound and why demons can have so much success with women, in the vein of the occult, spiritualism and so forth). 

 

Manifestly, women were not made by The CREATOR to be bosses of anything; beyond their homes, their children and other women.  It is insanity and stupidity to try to go against this basic premise. 

 

This process to insanity not only has adversely affected the group of these NW JWs, but the same thing is now affecting the whole Christian society, to include most all Christian Churches and activities (like the Church of God Abrahamic Faith which uses women preachers) and even liberal, Reform, Jewish synagogues. 

 

Muslim fundamentalists (and Ultra Orthodox Jews somewhat, as established in previous comments) are the primary people opposing the present feminizing motion (so it is no wonder that the Taliban and other Muslim fundamentalists are hated so passionately and why they were bombed into oblivion in Afghanistan, as is covered elsewhere here in this study). 

 

 

The Essence 

 

The point of the above comments is that it is absolutely amazing that people can stand and read instructions as precise and clear as they are on the role of women and then proceed to justify in their minds that it is all right for women to be placed in charge of men in a religious meeting or in anything else for that matter (Gen 3:16; Isa 3:12; I Cor 11:1-15; 14:34-35; Eph 5:24;  I Tim 2:11-15). 

 

And here, no one needs to try to argue with me over the fact that the Word does reflect that some women were prophetesses.  Yes, they were.  But they were not in supervision roles over men (as fully described heretofore in other chapters). 

 

Not only are men guilty of sin that allow this practice to develop; but the women involved are wrong for wanting it, pushing it, accepting it, and doing it.  Any good righteous woman should be happy and thrilled to accept her role in life and work hard at trying to fulfill it. 

 

Even elderly widow women can have marvelous roles in prayer, fastings and supplications for YHWH’s work and kingdom.  All women have a part to play in truth and righteousness.  But it is not in the context of managing and supervising men. 

 

It would be ludicrous for a man to come along and wish that he could be a mother and do the wonderful things that a woman can do for her children.  A man lacks this capability.  Likewise, a woman lacks the means and qualifications of being thrust into leadership roles in society. 

 

Just like women are expressly prohibited from exercising leadership roles over men, the Word is clear that the nokri/nekar, behemah and chaiyah humanoids are not to exercise leadership over Israelites.  Yet, tragically, in today’s sick and wrapped world, women and these non-Adamites and mixed blooded mongrels are constantly being elevated into rulership over Yisrael.  This is indeed a sick and mixed up time. 

 

 

Another Problem With This Ex-JWs’ Group 

 

There is still one more issue with this group of ex-Jehovah’s Witnesses that must be acknowledged.  The head man of the Pacific Northwest group likes to have a Passover lamb dinner, supposedly on Aviv 15 (possibly on the early night dark part of Aviv 16, following the day of Aviv 15, per the Jewish calendar and not necessarily at the exact time when the Jews observe their Passover). 

 

This man and his group apparently go out to some local restaurant and order a lamb dinner from the restaurant.  From their view and perception, it would seem that they actually believe that by eating a lamb dinner that they are fulfilling the Passover mitzwah. 

 

One day, the head man mentioned this practice to me and asked for my reaction.  Of course, it was easy for me to comment upon the idea because it is totally ridiculous and unscriptural.  Several of the problems with the exercise (as described below) were generally pointed out to this leader of this group of ex-Jehovah’s Witnesses. 

 

 

The Problems 

 

The first most glaring thing about it is that it is impossible to eat the Passover as long as there is no Temple on Mount Moriah.  The Passover lamb had to be sacrificed by the people eating it.  It had to be sacrificed at the Temple in Jerusalem.  There is simply no other place in the world where a lamb can be properly sacrificed. 

 

In “Were the Feast Days Abolished” (p. 35), Harold Hemenway notes that per Deuteronomy 16:7 the Jews specify that both the sacrifice of the Passover and the eating of it must occur in Jerusalem, the place that YHWH chose.  Thus, it is out of the question to prepare and eat a Passover lamb anywhere in the world except in Jerusalem. 

 

Since 70 CE, the Jews have always routinely eaten the Passover meal.  But they never use a lamb or even any meat.  They eat the meal with vegetables (usually parsley), Haroset, an egg and bitter herbs (with the use of a shankbone--evidently for symbolic reasons on the plate of the Passover leader/host).  Of course, they have a seder or ritual which is observed for the Passover. 

 

Next, the correct time for this occasion is on the Scriptural early part of Aviv 14.  The way my Jehovah’s Witness friend followed the practice, his Passover was totally on the wrong night. 

 

For a profound factor associated with the Passover, YESHUA did prescribe certain liquid and unleavened bread symbols which must be partaken of in a symbolic manner to represent His blood and flesh (plus a foot washing event for the participants).  These features are simply added to the Passover occasion and do not replace the event, per se. 

 

 

More 

 

Another most relevant feature arises in the ex-Jehovah’s Witnesses practice in that their operation is totally unscriptural.  There is no basis to eat a lamb on any alleged Passover night since 70 CE.  And if so, it certainly would not be valid to eat one killed at a local packing plant where the meat will not be properly bled (and the lamb meat will surely come from a packing plant as used in the restaurant). 

 

The Scriptures spell out a sacrificed lamb at the Temple, some bitter herbs, a fruit of the vine liquid and unleavened bread.  But there is nothing to authorize a lamb beyond the sacrifice of one at the Temple.  Even in the Temple sacrifice, the actual act of killing the lamb evidently must be done by the person or persons sponsoring the Passover meal.  It is absurd to try to eat one killed by a non-participant at a local packing plant. 

 

Finally, the whole sense of eating lamb or flesh at the Passover since 30 CE has to be placed on a very questionable level.  The reason is that YESHUA was The PASSOVER LAMB.  It would seem to be an affront to Him to ever entertain the idea that lamb could be eaten at the Passover ceremony which commemorates His death and shed blood. 

 

Surely, the attempts of the ex-JWs in the Pacific Northwest must be an affront to YESHUA and both the OT and NT, in terms of what The ELOHIM has expressly provided for in His Word.  In any case, the man reportedly ate his lamb dinner in Aviv of 2002 (somewhere, in time, in the vicinity of the Passover date) and later bragged to me that he kept the Passover (evidently, in the vein of his lamb dinner). 

 

 

Feast of Yarovam 

 

In the fall of 2002, this group of ex-Jehovah’s Witnesses (and their colleagues from the Church of God Abrahamic Faith and other groups) decided to have a fall “Bible Conference.”  Instead of scheduling it in the seventh month (on or near Sukkot), the group scheduled it near the sun worship feast of Yarovam on the 15th day of the 8th month (I Kg 12:33). 

 

This writer brought the matter of the Yarovam dating to the attention of the head man.  But again, the apathy, indifference and unconcern continued and the meeting was scheduled near the heathen Halloween and the feast of Yarovam. 

 

Since this group was so flagrantly in rebellion, contempt and opposition to righteousness (with its woman leader), it probably was a total waste of time to attempt to point out how far removed these meetings were from Scriptural truth.  Christian sun worshippers are simply in no mood to obey the Word.  They love and lust after false worship. 

 

 

The Bottom Line 

 

The conclusion on this discussion over the ex-Jehovah’s Witnesses and their practices is that apparently none of the Scriptures pointed out to the head man in any of the discussions made any impact upon him and the actions of his group at all.  In other words, they were in rebellion toward YHWH and the rebellion continued--regardless of what he was told. 

 

The man’s meetings were conducted with his woman colleague in charge and speaking.  And his Passover meal at the local restaurant (with a lamb dinner was evidently eaten, just as the same thing has been done in prior years) and his fall meeting near the feast of Yarovam/Halloween took place as scheduled. 

 

It is absolutely astounding that the Scriptures can be and were pointed out to this head man on all of these issues.  And yet, he went on about his business without any concern shown or in evidence that he cared one whit what the Book prescribes.  With him, it seemed like a hopeless task to talk to him about truth and righteousness. 

 

Since the man has some very difficult health problems, maybe he will, in time, wake up and get serious on the Word and the Scriptural mitzwot.  However, for the time being, it seems that the status quo was continued. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 538--The Great Historic Mysteries

 

 

Background 

 

Former chapters herein mentioned the huge difficulty with the Greek New Testament and the belief by some that there are inherent problems with the writings of Shaul the apostle.  Despite the strong feelings which this writer has had over the dilemma of the Greek NT, the evidence to me is that the NT itself is probably valid and authoritative in its original Hebrew format--howbeit, less authoritative than the Hebrew OT. 

 

As stated previously, there are some very wonderful, fantastic revelations of truth and righteousness in the NT, beyond its profoundly important historical presentation of YESHUA and the first century CE Apostolic Assembly.  In particular, there seems to be at least seven or more extraordinarily important great mysteries which were revealed in the NT, primarily in the works of Shaul. 

 

In Shaul’s second letter to the Corinthians, he revealed that he knew of a man who fourteen years previously had been in a vision or somehow was caught up to paradise in the third heaven (II Cor 12:1-7).  In this state, this man heard unspeakable words which obviously were most extraordinary and profound. 

 

The context of the writing in II Corinthians plainly suggests that it was Shaul, himself, who was the man in question.  Perhaps this fantastic revelation of information occurred while he was in Arabia for three years (Gal 1:17-18).  What all this man received does not seem to be totally clear from the Word. 

 

But what is important is the general failure of the Christian Church and the Christian ministry (priests, preachers, teachers, pastors, elders and leaders) to understand, appreciate and correctly teach these several great mysteries to their people.  Tragically, there is an unexplainable void largely in Christendom on these subjects which seems unnecessary since the NT does reveal and explain them. 

 

 

The Revelations 

 

So, as a minimum, it would appear that some great mysteries (mysteries of EL from the foundations of the world) were given to Shaul for revelation (Col 2:7; 4:1).  What all might have been involved in these mysteries would in no way deter from the great book of Revelation which the Apostle Yohanan was given the opportunity to write and leave for man. 

 

In a study of the NT, this writer believes that those NT writings contain information on seven of the greatest mysteries of all time.  It would seem that Shaul was given much of the information on these mysteries at some point in time (perhaps in Arabia) and was privileged to later mention them from time to time in his epistles to the various assemblies. 

 

The revelation of these seven great mysteries of life are not all spelled out in one block of material or in clear and easily understandable words.  But they are present and present in precisely the NT. 

 

With some diligence and study, it is possible to accumulate sufficient data to “begin” to understand and grasp the import of these wonderful, seven, great mysteries--evidently hid from the foundations of the world until the time of the Apostolic Assembly.  This study at hand has addressed all seven of these from time to time and from place to place. 

 

There is no intent presently to duplicate all of the material on these seven mysteries, as now outlined and discussed in the various other chapters herein.  However, to facilitate some understanding of possibly the big picture, it is prudent here to summarize those seven mysteries; so that they possibly can be put together into a meaningful whole. 

 

 

The Mystery of YHWH YESHUA 

 

From this writer’s perspective, one of the greatest and most beautiful mysteries of all has to be “the mystery of The Person of The ELOHIM manifested in The Man YESHUA.”  Or this one can be expressed as being that the OT YHWH was the NT YESHUA.  Yes, there is a certain oneness of The Personality YHWH YESHUA.  The Apostle Shaul called this thinking a mystery (I Tim 3:16). 

 

A preceding chapter herein focuses on this theme completely with a host of Scriptures (Ps 50:3;  Isa 7:14; 9:6; 25:8-9; 35:4; 40:9;  Matt 1:23; 12:18; Lu 4:18; Jo 1:15; 3:13; 6:38, 62; 8:58; 8:23; 17:5; I Cor 15:47; Eph 1:10, 22-23; 2:22;  Col 2:9).  There is no need to repeat that material. 

 

Suffice to say, an old man sitting on the throne of the universe, named Gawd, did not kick his son, “sweet Gee-Zeus,” out of heaven to come down to earth to be tortured and murdered in order to provide a suitable sacrifice for sinning little humans (actually, this is a doctrine of many of the sun cults which believe in polytheism where the son of the father god comes to earth as a human savior). 

 

For a fact, this sun worship theology is not the way it happened at all.  Instead, The RULER YHWH, Himself, came to earth, assumed human flesh and provided the atonement personally. 

 

 

Mystery of the Purpose of Life 

 

Again, a preceding chapter has discussed in some detail, the next great mystery--the mystery of the purpose of life.  It need not be repeated here.  However, this wonderful mystery is so profound and so extraordinary that it deserves mention in this summary of the great seven.  Once more, Shaul seems to have been the primary agent to dispense this great mystery (I Cor 2:7-9). 

 

YHWH The ELOHIM is reproducing Himself in each and all elected and saved Adamites.  These eventually elected and saved people are destined to become children and heirs of The MOST HIGH (Ps 82:6; Lu 6:35; Jo 1:12-13; Acts 15:14-17; Rom 8:20-21; II Cor 6:18).  Yes, this “all” means that “all” of Adam will be saved and none will be lost.  All will be saved--not whether, but only of when! 

 

As heirs, these limited little persons will ultimately assist YHWH YESHUA in the rule of this universe (Ex 19:6; 20:6; Ps 82:6; Jo 10:34-35; Heb 2:4-8; Rev 1:6; 5:10; 20:6).  Oh how awesome it is to contemplate the future for Adam.  

 

The next aspect of this mystery is also so far reaching and profound that our limited little minds cannot begin to appreciate it.  But as demonstrated in the prior chapter on the purpose of life, Adam is destined to become like The ELOHIM (Gen 3:5, 22; Ps 82:6; Jo 10:34-35). 

 

Finally, the bodies of insignificant Adamites will become temples for The Spirit of EL to dwell in (Rom 11:33-36; I Cor 8:4-7; 15:28; II Cor 6:16-18; Col 1:13-16). 

 

 

Mystery of The MESSIAH’s Body 

 

The third great mystery has received little focus so far in this production, beyond just a few brief comments.  Yet, it is one of the great mysteries mentioned by the Apostle Shaul.  The essence of this one is that each and all Adamites will one day become a part and parcel of the body of YHWH YESHUA through the process of adoption, as commented upon previously. 

 

This process is a great mystery (Eph 5:30-32).  It involves The MESSIAH’s body in the context of the collective assembly of called out ones (I Cor 12:27; Col 1:15-18).  Shaul gives the details of how each elected and saved person in this body will have distinctive roles to play for the overall good of the collective body (I Cor 12:12-27; Eph 4:15-16; Col 2:19; 3:15). 

 

 

Mystery of the Seven Assemblies 

 

The next mystery, of the seven assemblies, has been previously addressed.  Suffice to say, it was actually summarized by the Apostle Yohanan in the Revelation (Rev 1-3).  But Shaul had a profound role to play in describing those seven assemblies since his letters to specifically seven different assemblies connected directly to Yohanan’s seven. 

 

Shaul’s seven to the Ephesians, Colossians, Romans, Thessalonians, Corinthians, Philippians and Galatians correlate to Yohanan’s seven at Ephesus, Smyrna, Pergamos, Thyatira, Sardis, Philadelphia and Laodicea.  Since these correlations are described and commented upon in some detail in several different chapters scattered throughout this production, they need no further elaboration upon now. 

 

However, it is prudent to mention that these seven represent examples of the types of assemblies which were in existence when YESHUA returned in c70 CE.  They will also be in existence in type when He returns for the final time in the future age end.  For now, all seven will one day be on planet earth. 

 

 

Mystery of Lawlessness 

 

Several preceding chapters herein formerly discussed the next mystery--that of lawlessness, mentioned by Shaul (II Thes 2:7).  The background for this mystery lies in the NT usage of the Greek anomia, meaning “against the law,” in the context that certain peoples are against YHWH’s laws (Torah) which do apply and are in full existence today. 

 

In “The Ghost of Marcion” (p. 4), the previously cited Daniel Botkin quoted Ted Turner in 1989 on the Ten Commandments.  Turner was formerly an executive with the AOL Time Warner media giant (before the Amalekites kicked him out).  Turner declared that the Ten Commandments are obsolete and offered his own “Voluntary Initiatives,” as an alternative. 

 

In terms of the modern Christian society, Turner says “no one around likes to be commanded.”  He perceptively noted that “Commandments are out.”  Certainly, Turner was on the mark--at least, in terms of Christianity, and how she responds to YHWH’s mitzwot which define righteousness.  Christianity has always operated on the premise that YHWH’s Torah is out! 

 

This mystery of lawlessness is manifested in Christianity, in the sense that Christians carry the Torah around in their “Bibles,” and pretend to live by every word in their “Bibles” --while actually being against almost every word in the Tanakh and particularly in the Torah which they passionately hate, oppose and work against. 

 

What an incredible mystery this one is.  In the context of the last two thousand years, millions of Christian people have pretended to be religious and pretended to be followers of The MOST HIGH.  Yet, their hearts have been far removed from His standards of righteousness, as outlined in the Torah. 

 

Indeed, Christendom has fooled the whole world, saving a few intelligent and honest Jews who did correctly see through the farce that Christianity has imposed on the world for 2,000 years.  This mystery of lawlessness, by so-called believers, is extremely distressing to even think about, much less to study about.  Yet, it is necessary in order to understand YHWH’s Word for us today. 

 

 

The Mystery of Babylon 

 

The Apostle Yohanan was the principal individual who wrote about the sixth profound mystery in the NT--that of Babylon (Rev 17-18).  Although Shaul didn’t seem to carry primary responsibility for spelling this one out, he did have much material on it from time to time in his writings.  Again, as was true with the other mysteries, this one has been covered or will be covered in various places throughout this publication. 

 

The essence of this mystery is that the collective worldly systems in the Western Christian civilization can correctly be identified and labeled as Babylonian (economic, monetary, social, political, government, health and religious).  This whole conglomeration is what Nebuchadnezzar effectively established or rather tried to establish in ancient Babylon, some 2,500-2,600 years ago. 

 

While it was transferred in time to the Medes and Persians, the Greeks and ultimately the Romans, it never amounted to what the potential held in the context of total and complete world government over all facets of human life to include the epitome of dictatorial control in the context of control over the very thoughts, minds and beliefs of so-called human beings. 

 

Here, in the age end, the epitome of dictatorial control will be achieved with the age end Beast power which will control everything possible--to include human minds and thinking, in the context of so-called hate crimes and hate thoughts. 

 

Perhaps the mysterious feature of this Babylonian system is that it has been headed and led by Christian people and Christian governments for the last two thousand years in the context of being the religion and people of the Scriptures.  The primary sign of identification of this entire system is the sanctification and importance relegated to Sunday in the entire culture and civilization (Rev 17:5). 

 

One must remember that in the sun worship culture and civilization, the sanctification of Sunday is done by both religious and secular people.  Yes, non-religious agnostics and atheists are just as interested in having a Sunday holiday, as are the Christian Church goers.  The sanctification of Sunday, Christmas, Easter and the other sun worship holidays are more than just something for Christian Church people. 

 

Through the years, this writer has known any number of persons who were totally secularists.  They never went to Christian Churches and never identified with the Christian religion.  Yet, almost all of these people have been and are routinely and regularly Sunday keepers.  They love their Sundays and other sun worship holidays--Christmas, Easter, Valentine’s Day and so forth. 

 

What this amounts to is that the wretched and evil Babylonian sun worship system has completely dominated the Western world and its people for vast ages.  In the context of Christian sun worship for the last 2,000 years, it has fooled all of the world’s leaders in all spheres of life.  No one could have ever perceived the enormous evil associated with this system.  But it has been spelled out in this production for students of the Word. 

 

 

Mystery of the Kingdom of EL 

 

The so-called Gospels get credit for first mentioning the mystery of the Kingdom of EL, the last one of importance (i.e. Matt 13:11).  Actually, the entire NT has remarks on this wonderful mystery in various places.  This includes the words of Shaul and the others as well.  As has been true with the other mysteries, this one has received comment and attention from time to time herein. 

 

To appreciate and comprehend this idea, it is imperative to recognize that a kingdom has four primary and necessary ingredients.  First, there must be a king.  Next, the king must have people or a population to rule over.  Third, the king must have a set of rules, laws or standards to govern His people.  And finally, the king and His kingdom must have a geographical territory. 

 

The gist of this great mystery is that YHWH YESHUA came in the first century CE to establish the basis of His kingdom with the first phase--the Kingdom of EL in or of Heaven.  For the Kingdom of Heaven phase, the King was manifested to eternity.  He was and is YHWH YESHUA. 

 

His laws and standards were actually outlined at the time of the Exodus some 3,500 years ago.  But in the context of the NT, those laws went beyond Yisrael of old and/or the flesh to encompass the totality of the future Messianic Kingdom (Matt 5:17-19). 

 

The only thing lacking was the land or territory of YHWH YESHUA’s kingdom.  Some 2,000 years ago, The MESSIAH did not physically take possession of this territorial grant.  Yet, He will do so in the future when He returns to earth to commence His millennial rule. 

 

It will be this future millennial rulership of YHWH YESHUA--when the mystery of the Kingdom of The EL is completed.  At last, He will take possession of the land involved in the kingdom and extend His government and laws to all people all over the world.  At that time, all four aspects of a kingdom will be realized here with the Kingdom of The EL on earth. 

 

 

Other Great Mysteries--Unstated as Such in the NT 

 

While the above seven great mysteries seem to be the ones expressly outlined and described in the NT, it must be acknowledged that there are several other mysteries which are also just as fantastic and revealing to contemplate.  Without attempting to codify and list the others, two more will be singled out and commented upon.  The first one concerns a look at the Hebrew “kodesh” and its related Greek “hagios.” 

 

As was addressed previously, there are many uses of these words which are very poorly translated into English productions--such as holy, sanctified, sacred, hallowed, etc.  But almost without exception, these translations do injustice to the Hebrew kodesh which implies a set apart, separated or segregated condition from others and their morally polluting and defiling customs, religion, culture and civilization. 

 

The best message on this is at Leviticus 20:7-27--where YHWH stipulates the need for Yisrael to be kodesh, by outlining some of the actions needed by them to enforce His righteous Torah.  The KJV doesn’t do verse 7 justice, but Samson Raphael Hirsch’s “The Pentateuch” (v. III, p. 573) gives the better sense as “Keep yourselves holy (kodesh) therefore, then will ye become holy” (kodesh). 

 

Verse 26 in the KJV is better by saying that Yisrael is to be kodesh because YHWH has “severed” them from other peoples. 

 

While the focus is on others, in the collective sense, and to encompass all “non-Israelite” peoples, there are especially definite racial overtures in the context that YAH’s law applies to the ger alien in the same sense as with Israelites and the fact that the ger alien can be legally converted into membership in the congregation of Yisrael. 

 

Compare this Scriptural treatment of the ger with the nokri/nekar alien and the behemah and chaiyah (as done elsewhere herein).  These other non-Israelites are in a world apart from even the ger. 

 

 

The Problem 

 

If a person studies the culture and customs of these non-gerim strangers, one can immediately see the problems which come upon Israelites (and indeed upon gerim collectively) whenever they choose to integrate, mix and miscegenate with the non-gerim peoples. 

 

Other chapters herein have outlined or will outline the enormous dilemma of killer viruses coming out of foreign lands because of the unclean cultures (to include diet) among those people who are far removed from The ELOHIM’s laws.  When obedient Israelites come into contact with such people, these viruses can easily strike. 

 

This writer spent some years on Saipan Island.  It seemed to be true that whenever a bad, contagious, flu virus would be brought onto the island (often from Hong Kong), it wasn’t long before most people had it--even from very limited, social contacts.  This writer was one of those persons who seemed to catch many of those flu bugs, by just being in the presence of someone with the sickness in its contagious stage. 

 

Of course, with separation or segregation, coupled with quarantining, a Scripturally observant person would not come down with these viruses which had their beginnings in a culture of blatant sin.  This writer is now retired and has very limited contact with non-believing outsiders.  In this sense of separation, there is largely no longer a problem of coming down with those exotic illnesses. 

 

In the case of AIDS, the EBOLA virus and other diseases coming out of Black Africa, White people who choose to have close contacts with Blacks (homosexuals or drug users, as well) run an enormous risk of catching those diseases (AIDS is the leading cause of death among modern Negroes). 

 

 

My Stupid Blunder 

 

This writer once allowed a Filipina woman on Saipan to massage my face in a barber shop.  The woman had been giving facial massages to Saipanese with skin problems.  This writer soon came down with a scaly botch in my beard and scalp which has plagued me off and on for years (evidently, from her unclean fingernails).  Contact with unclean persons (particularly non-gerim) inevitably invite trouble down the road. 

 

 

Sex and Race 

 

Illicit sex has always opened the door to various venereal diseases.  But the problem is only compounded when the race issue is factored into the equation. 

 

This writer had a good friend a few years ago who was a very dedicated Sardis Sacred Namer and Identity type.  He made a bad mistake when he married a White woman who had spent some years in running and fornicating with Negroes and producing Negro children.  Apparently, she had picked up the HIV virus.  But it was latent with her and she had not yet come down with the AIDS disease. 

 

To compound the problem, the woman involved had never repented of her interracial sex.  She persisted in her support of Christian thinking about the brotherhood of man.  Moreover, she pretended to be religious, but was so enthralled over the false teachings of Christianity that she never understood the concept of kodesh. 

 

Thus, she must have passed the AIDS virus on to my friend upon marriage.  He soon caught AIDS and died--apparently from her, as he had no other sexual contacts, suggesting any other source at the time of the incident.  Seemingly, he made his mistake by marrying her and especially since she was unrepentant of her sexual sins. 

 

The Book does say that a man and a woman become one when joined in sex (I Cor 6:16).  An article by Kay Lang in the Jan 1999 “Kingdom Digest” (p. 34) focused on this text and the situation with Samson in his liaisons with Philistine women. 

 

Lang noted that he wallowed (one of the meanings of the name Philistine is wallowing) in the entire system and took on the character, lust and depravity of the Philistines.  In such illegal fornicating actions, the practitioner takes on the curses of a sex partner.  Maybe, this is the precise situation which surfaces to allow sex demons to become attached to a person (as described in former chapters). 

 

 

Enormous Implications 

 

Consequently, Shaul’s words about being one in sex may have a far more reaching aspect than anything that can be conceived of in the strictly physical sense (i.e. sexual diseases and the telegony change in a pregnant woman’s blood from her mate, described earlier).  Apparently, persons involved in miscegenation and illegal sex may take on some of the character and personality of people they copulate with. 

 

Thus, an Adamic woman having sex with a behemah runs the risk of mentally thinking and acting like the behemah humanoids.  The writer of this study has long suspected that there must be profound effects when a man deposits his semen into a woman’s body (beyond just the aspects of pregnancy and telegony). 

 

Since it is true that the flesh can absorb nutrients (vitamins, minerals, etc), as well as poisons, in the mouth and over bodily skin areas and organs through simple contact, how about DNA?  Does a woman assume the character, thinking and spirit of her mate over the years as his DNA and genetic profile is being placed into close contact with her internal organs and in her blood from telegony during pregnancy? 

 

Add this absorption of DNA possibilities to the question of demonic attachment (discussed earlier) and illegal sex can be a very dangerous undertaking.  Women, in particular, are very susceptible to enormous hurt.  YHWH’s laws restricting adultery and fornication may have a profound purpose, beyond anything imaginable by man. 

 

 

The Word 

 

The point of this is that as Israelites integrate and mix socially or otherwise with non-gerim, they immediately open the door to the possibility of coming down with some of these diseases, common with the non-gerim peoples.  Social contact with the non-gerim is far more dangerous than with ger aliens. 

 

Perhaps, it is this precise situation which prompted The MOST HIGH to place a judgment upon Israelites who would choose to disobey the Torah (like in having close contact with non-gerim peoples)--a judgment of the diseases of Egypt (Deut 28:58-61). 

 

There is another aspect of this problem.  Yeshayahu brought this out by noting that a person cannot be kodesh, separated and set apart when he or she chooses to pursue the sins of the heathen peoples.  Yeshayahu couches it in the vein that one cannot be kodesh when he or she practices idolatry and eats forbidden foods (Isa 66:17). 

 

Of course, it isn’t only sickness and disease that will be brought upon Israelites who choose to mix, integrate or fornicate with non-Israelite peoples.  The adverse fallouts run the gauntlet into things even more serious like Witchcraft, the occult and false worship, in general.  A person can’t be around sin long without beginning to pick upon it.  This is why today’s movies and TV shows are so incredibly bad. 

 

 

Be Kodesh (Separated and Segregated) 

 

One of the greatest calamities in the US (among many) has been the conscious decision of the American leadership to follow the dictates and guidance offered to them by the Amalekite Jew bankers/masters in the 1950s--to integrate and miscegenate the races.  In terms of fleshly Israelites, this action has been absolutely disastrous for them and their children. 

 

The cry of the Torah has always been for Israelites to be kodesh.  Yisrael is commanded to be separate, set apart and segregated from all of the prevailing influences and sins of non-Israelite peoples.  Because English translators and Christian leaders have never understood the concept of kodesh, today’s Christian Israelite population is on a road of self destruction (at the hands of Amalekite bankers/masters). 

 

Obviously, separation and segregation on the premise of race is only a first step; howbeit, a profoundly important first step.  A previous chapter broached the Scriptural need for gender separation as well.  In the context of the NT, the need is very clear that the ideas associated with being kodesh must extend even further to non-believers in general (to include gerim and even other Israelites practicing open sin).  

 

 

A Number Nine--the Pride-Humility Dilemma 

 

Preceding chapters herein focused on the pride/vanity problem which affects all of us.  Truly, pride is the essence of sin.  It is the most glaring and obvious aspect of an unconverted individual of all.  Manifestly, the Scriptures precisely connect true reconciliation and conversion with the realization of a proper state of humility and meekness, as opposed to normal, human, fleshly pride and vanity. 

 

While it is easy to talk about this need, the real world is that almost no one really understands pride and vanity and particularly in a person’s own life.  Even the few people that have some concept of the problem cannot effectively identify all of the facets and nuances of pride and vanity and how this incredible evil affects all of us and leads all of us into serious sin. 

 

It’s just as if there is a great mystery associated with an understanding and comprehension of pride and vanity.  Of course, there should not be a mystery about pride, but there seems to be one.  Almost no one, to include Christians at large, has the foggiest notion of what all can be involved in pride and how extensive and prevalent pride is in each of our lives. 

 

This writer has looked at this problem for years.  And there still is doubt in my mind of exactly what all constitutes pride.  Certainly, there are also enormous problems in defining and recognizing true humility.  Being weak is simply not the definition of true humility and meekness. 

 

As outlined in former chapters, Christianity has quite a reputation for being a weak, sissy-type religion.  Clearly, this effeminacy and weakness found in Christendom does not reflect the Scriptural teachings about humility and meekness.  True humility is in a totally different ballpark than the weakness demonstrated in Christianity. 

 

Otherwise, the concepts associated with these terms--pride, vanity, meekness and humility--seem to form the whole basis of true conversion and reconciliation.  What a paradox it is that no one in so-called humanity seems to understand these ideas.  And yet, these words and their meanings and applications are some of the most important and profound ideas and thinking found in the Word and in man at large. 

 

 

A Final Note 

 

While the above nine great mysteries are all extraordinary and fantastic, there is a need to acknowledge still one more possible mystery which this writer cannot define or comprehend.  This final one is not so much a matter of conceptual understanding as it is a matter of supposed belief and thought among multitudes of people.  Apparently, the idea has been expressed even in music. 

 

Perhaps it does not exist in reality, but is merely something which human minds consider without having foundational support for their ideas from the Word.  In this context, it is something which might not exist in word, but exists only in the hearts and minds of little, insignificant, so-called, human beings.  This remarkable possibility is something along the line of “the mystery of His way.” 

 

So often, it just seems to us limited, little, so-called, human beings that The MOST HIGH does operate in a way or manner that is totally mysterious and not comprehensible to mortal men. 

 

Probably, the Scriptures totally define every important aspect of Him and His modus operandi.  And if so, maybe there is a presentation on “the mystery of His way.”  The problem is then one of our inability to understand His Words in an effort to define and establish the presence of such a great and incomprehensible mystery. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 539--The Great Historic Deceptive Frauds I

 

 

Deceptions Versus Mysteries 

 

The former chapter described some ten great mysteries now present here on planet earth--over at least the last two thousand years. 

 

While there has been and is some deception found among men in terms of addressing and discussing most of those mysteries, they all do not necessarily involve or necessitate direct fraud and deceit themselves--except perhaps for the mystery of iniquity and/or lawlessness as found in Christianity. 

 

One might try to make the case that Christian lawlessness or anarchy (in the context of YHWH’s commandments and laws), as promoted, taught and advocated in Christendom, involves Christian deception.  And it does.  Christianity has deceived and deluded millions in promoting its false understanding of this great mystery. 

 

Similarly, Christendom has done or tried to do about the same thing in her attempts to explain and teach most of the other mysteries, like of the Person of YHWH YESHUA (in the teachings of the trinity, or a duality in ELOHIM), the Body (as the Christian Church), the kingdom (something very vague or something to be established by Christianity on earth), etc. 

 

 

Some Historic Deceptions 

 

Aside from these ten or so mysteries and whatever attempts Christians have made to teach, advocate and describe their ridiculous and unscriptural sun worship theories to address them, there are otherwise a number of other enormous and fantastic acts of deception present among man for the last 2,000 years or so.  There seems to be about seven of them which are very extraordinary and profound. 

 

The most important of these historic deceptions have generally been of a religious nature.  But of course, they have not represented the totality of deception and fraud that has been perpetuated upon collective man over the centuries. 

 

For some strange reason, it seems that almost everything man has done or does in the world somehow and/or some way involves deception.  There are always people out there trying to deceive others for their own personal gain or benefit.  And these proliferate examples of deception have run the gauntlet in all forms of human activity--religious, economical, social, political, government, etc. 

 

Actually, previous chapters have already alluded to, outlined and/or discussed to some extent these seven greatest hoaxes of history that have fooled not only the poor and uneducated classes of so-called humanity, but also the doctors, lawyers, politicians, rulers, Christian preachers, teachers, scientists, university professors, Catholic priests, Jewish sages and almost the totality of the entire world. 

 

There is no intent to try to repeat the previous material.  But there is a need now to codify these historic deceptions and discuss them in one undertaking.  Herein, they will be spelled out in some detail in this and the succeeding chapter.  

 

It isn’t only that these seven frauds have been developed, schemed and thought out, but that the imposition of these deceptions on the world has been a feat that is incomprehensible to a thinking mind.  Surely, the limited minds and abilities of limited man could never achieve this success alone without supernatural help from Satanic and/or demonic powers. 

 

What a paradox it has been that these hoaxes have been imposed on the collective people of the whole globe, all the while that each and every one of them is totally stupid when subjected to a little logic and common sense, coupled with a minimum of Scriptural study. 

 

 

And Future 

 

Before detailing and defining these historic acts of manmade deception and fraud to deceive and cheat the people, the reader will remember that preceding chapters discussed some coming deceptive actions in the age end in the vein of future prophecies. 

 

Manifestly, the Scriptures lay out in some detail some terrifying future prophetic events which are founded on deception and misrepresentation. 

 

Because these future acts of deception have already been covered, the presentation to follow will address only historic acts of deception and fraud which have already been introduced and present over the past centuries.  Of course, these historic deceptions will persist on into the future to continue to perpetuate the gross state of ignorance that man has been operating and functioning under for generations. 

 

 

Therefore 

 

Thus, this and the succeeding chapter will outline at least the most extraordinary seven acts of deception, as promoted by Satan and fallen powers in the historic vein. 

 

When added in with the outline of the greatest and most fantastic act of Satanic deception of all (in the context of a future prophetic event, as described in a former chapter), these eight frauds (the future one, as discussed earlier, and the seven here in this and the following chapter) certainly do not represent the totality of all of the deceptions and lies which man has lived with for centuries. 

 

But these eight do recognize and identify possibly some of the most profound frauds in the 6,000 plus years of Adamic history to occur before YESHUA returns. 

 

 

The Seven Greatest Hoaxes of Past History 

 

The first great hoax which man has accepted has been that all so-called human beings in the world today descend from Adam and Eve (whomever they were) or had a common, ancestral beginning (wherever that place may be). 

 

Christian people prefer to believe that so-called human beings evolved from Adam and Eve, while evolutionists argue that so-called human beings evolved from a pair of apes.  But the premise and thinking are about the same.  In fact, some people even posit that The CREATOR used evolution from a pair of apes as His process to create the different humans/humanoids (this writer once somewhat allowed this possibility). 

 

Conversely, the Scriptures, common sense, and reality readily teach that The HIGHEST CREATOR created some three to five separate, major races of humans/humanoids which were fully capable of interbreeding and have so interbred over the centuries to establish the great human/humanoid diversity, now evident all over the globe. 

 

 

Hoax Two 

 

The second great hoax has been that the lost ten tribes of the House of Yisrael no longer have an identity, but were absorbed into modern Jewry, either in Second Temple days, or later.  The truth is that the generic House of Yisrael has never been a part of the Jewish people, now or historically.  Yisrael is somewhere out in the world.  The question is not of whether, but only of where. 

 

Psalms 83 has been quoted earlier herein in the sense of the age ending confederation of Yisrael’s old enemies who are out to destroy Yisrael from being a people in the age end.  Verse four in this Psalm in the KJV says something to the effect of “let us cut them off from being a nation” or people.  This word cut is from the Hebrew “kachad.” 

 

Young’s “Analytical Concordance” (p. 217) notes that it means “To hide, cut off.”  In a writing on “The Mask of Edom” (p. 19), William Norman Saxon said that it means “to secrete by word or act; to conceal, to hide or make desolate.” 

 

Surely, the truth is that Yisrael’s old enemies, listed in Psalms 83, have not only done their best to destroy Yisrael, but they have acted in collusion to hide the identity of Yisrael from the knowledge and remembrance of Adam as the Psalm reads.  On the surface, these conspirators have “almost” done that very thing completely. 

 

Tragically, for much of history, the conspirators have acted to hide the identity of Yisrael from the masses of people, and even from the Israelites themselves.  But in the last couple of hundred years, the identity of lost Yisrael has become known to a number of personal individual Israelites.  Soon, the world will know.  The point here is that these conspirators have failed in their efforts of hiding and masking the identity of Yisrael completely and forever as they sought to do. 

 

 

Hoax Number Three 

 

Another great hoax of all time is the world’s rejection of Second Temple Judaism.  While modern Judaism does have some problems, Second Temple Judaism was the religion of YESHUA and the Apostolic Assembly.  There are enormous and far reaching benefits to be obtained, received and possessed from a worthwhile study of Second Temple Judaism. 

 

Previous chapters herein have discussed Romans 11:13-24 in the sense of the grafting in of the wild olive shoots into a good, natural, olive tree in order to partake of the root structure of the good olive and to grow and produce fruit.  The same analogy applies to the grafting back of the cut off, natural branches to the same, good, olive, root structure (Rom 11:24). 

 

As outlined earlier, it would seem that the lost House of Yisrael is the wild olive shoot.  Surely, the cut off natural branches are some or all of the true Jewish Israelites.  In reality, both of these parties need to be grafted back into the Hebrew faith, described in the Tanakh. 

 

This true Hebrew faith was the faith of Avraham, Yitzhak, Yakov, Moshe, David, Yoshiyahu, Yirmeyahu and Yechezkel.  After the Jewish exile to Babylon, it resurfaced and was revived in the form of Second Temple Judaism, as practiced by Ezra, Nechemyah and Malakhi and on forward to Hillel, YESHUA, Kefa, Shaul and the rest of the Apostolic Assembly. 

 

In order to partake of this good root system of the true Hebrew faith (as was essentially the culture and religion of Second Temple Judaism, as outlined, qualified and clarified by YESHUA and the apostles), it is necessary for both lost Israelites and good Jewish Israelites to be grafted back into that precise, root structure. 

 

 

The Dilemma 

 

In his article on the “Four Prophetic Reconciliations,” in the Oct-Dec 1999 “Petah Tikvah” magazine (p. 11-12), the previously quoted Dr Howard Morgan wrote about this grafting-in process.  As Morgan noted, the Christian Church has historically been a root-rejecting organism, corrupted by Gentile traditions.  

 

This situation, in turn, has created a barrier between Christians and Jews, so much so, that Jews have not really heard the true Good News of the NT.  Once the truth of the Good News reaches them, many Jews will turn to it (per Morgan’s view).  Morgan goes on to say that for too long, people have believed that the Jews needed to convert to a Gentile faith; whereas the opposite is true.  Gentiles need to convert to Judaism. 

 

The writer of this study at hand agrees partly with Morgan.  Both modern Jewish and Christian Israelites need to discover and turn back to the roots of Second Temple Judaism.  This is not much of a problem for truly religious Jews since even modern Judaism has much in common with Second Temple Judaism. 

 

The difficulty will primarily lie with Christian Israelites who are so far removed from truth.  This is why that Zekharyah’s wonderful prophecy is so important in that the Israelites of the lost ten tribes must take hold of a Jew (a real Jew, both religiously and racially) in order to learn about Second Temple Judaism (Zech 8:23). 

 

Shaul’s words in apostolic times certainly rang true and became a literal reality.  The basic nature of truth was taught in the Second Temple synagogues. 

 

Many Israelite persons in the category of the lost House of Yisrael in the Roman Empire began turning to the Judaism offered in the synagogues of those days (which, of course, fulfilled Zech 8:23). 

 

 

The Forming of the Election 

 

The Jews in the first century CE had a conversion process, as was discussed in a former chapter herein on the Acts 15 conference.  It appears that some of these lost Israelites (who would eventually make up the election and who were of the various, pagan, sun worship religions) were moved by The RUACH HA KODESH to start attending synagogues in those days (with a viewpoint of conversion to Judaism). 

 

As was outlined earlier, there is a description of these people in the vein of being ELOHIM or YHWH Fearers (like Cornelius--Acts 10:2-35).   Apparently, these persons were attending synagogues and were studying and learning to become proselytes to Judaism (which is the next step up).  In other words, they were in the process of partaking of the root structure of the genuine olive tree. 

 

Once they attained a suitable level of understanding and completed the conversion process through baptism, circumcision and going to Jerusalem to offer a sacrifice, they became true proselytes or religious Jews for all purposes (Acts 2:10; 6:5; 13:43) .

 

The whole story of the Apostolic age was of the work of the apostles to reach these lost Israelites who were attending synagogues and were either converted Jews or involved in the process of becoming a Jew.  It was these people who were being grafted into the root structure of the true olive tree. 

 

Again, this whole process in the age end becomes fulfilled in Zekharyah’s remarks that ten men (the lost ten tribes) of the "goyim" (Yisrael) will take hold of the robe of a (religious?) Jew in order to walk with him (Zech 8:23).  As noted above and earlier, non-Jews (goyim) need the Jew’s knowledge and understanding of the Hebrew language, the Hebrew Tanakh and Second Temple Judaism and culture. 

 

Also, please note that there isn’t only a need for persons of the lost tribes to turn to Second Temple Judaism.  There is likewise a need for the true Jews of the cut off branches to turn to the same source of the good, olive tree (as modified and clarified by YESHUA).  In other words, everyone needs to turn to Second Temple Judaism and YESHUA The MESSIAH. 

 

 

Hoax Four 

 

A fourth greatest hoax has to be the world’s attitude of opposition, hate and disdain toward the Hebrew Old Testament.  The Hebrew Tanakh is assuredly the first and most important Scriptural writing in existence.  It should receive priority number one by all of so-called humanity, in terms of study and obedience. 

 

This mention of the Old Testament (and Judaism, as discussed above) necessitates a return to the Scriptural weekly Sabbath and the annual festivals which Christendom looks down upon as Jewish and times or days of evil. 

 

Therefore, whenever someone mentions the Seventh day Sabbath and the need to observe it and to set it apart from the other days of the week, most Christians react with absolute hostility.  They start muttering and complaining over the law being done away with and that they are under grace and liberty from the bondage of the OT laws.  Yet, these same hypocrites set Sunday apart and sanctify it as a holy day of rest. 

 

If it represents bondage and something bad or undesirable to set apart and keep the Seventh day as a religious day, why is it that Christians can set apart and keep Sunday and it be something good and desirable and allowed under grace, truth and liberty? 

 

If a student of the Book says something about the annual Passover observance and the need for the Passover seder, the typical Christian again goes to pieces and starts whining about the abolishment of the OT laws and how bad they were and how Christians are now under grace and religious freedom from those evil, old laws. 

 

Yet, these same hypocrites will periodically (often weekly in many Christian Churches) involve themselves in a pagan communion or mass ceremony with care, concern and devotion. 

 

And once a year, they will gladly congregate on a local hill top to pray, sing and rejoice as the sun comes up in the East.  These hypocrites talk about grace, all the while that they worship the sun and participate in the pagan Easter event. 

 

They love Easter hats, parades, ceremonies, egg hunts, ham dinners, hot cross buns and so forth.  In their view, none of this stuff represents bondage and OT laws (at least, they are correct here because these pagan, sun worship practices are not prescribed in the Tanakh or even in the NT for believers). 

 

 

More Hypocrisy 

 

And if someone says something about keeping and observing the time of thanksgiving prescribed in the Torah--Sukkot in the fall, Christians will start complaining and condemning the OT laws which they say represent bondage and something evil and bad. 

 

Then these stupid hypocrites will rush about once a year in the late fall to keep a Thanksgiving ceremony.  They will declare that man-made event a holiday and all of them will get together for fellowship, feasting and fun.  They will roll out a big turkey dinner--complete with cranberry sauce and all of the trimmings.  This, to them, represents grace and religious liberty. 

 

Any discussion from a person of truth about the set apart times in the Scriptures and the need for certain ceremonies (like a booth at Sukkot) will immediately evoke hostility and hatred from Christians--as they launch into a diatribe about OT laws that project something bad and bondage and something which they were set free from in NT grace. 

 

 

Still More Hypocrisy 

 

These very hypocrites will observe the annual Christmas, sun worship ceremony with total devotion and religious fervor as they pray, sing songs and worship in their sun temples (Christian Churches).  Of course, many will party, play, fornicate, get drunk and treat Christmas as a time to frolic and have fun.  Murders, rapes, violence and crime will go up dramatically as the pagan Christians play and have fun. 

 

And do these Christians have ceremonies for the Christmas occasion?  Yes, they do.  They have many strange procedures and rituals.  They buy and give gifts and cards to each other as religious acts.  This is unprecedented in the Scriptures. 

 

These same Christians go out in the woods and cut down a tree and bring it inside their homes to nail it down.  They then decorate it with all kinds of flashy foil, bells, toys and other objects to supposedly make it attractive (Jer 10:1-5).  They then put their gifts under this tree to open them at the winter solstice in celebration of the birth of the sun. 

 

If perchance, someone should say something about clean and unclean foods being prescribed in the Scriptures, most Christians would go to pieces as they moan and complain about OT bondage and that they are now under grace and religious liberty to eat whatever they want to eat. 

 

Yet, when Asians kill and eat cats and dogs (as is normal and routine for Asians and their diet), these same Western Christians will go to pieces and complain and criticize Asians for eating unclean cats and dogs.  This is called hypocrisy. 

 

Yes, Christians have completely abolished most of the religious procedures, customs and practices found in the Scriptures (which were present in Second Temple Judaism).  These customs have been replaced with pagan sun worship practices, now called Christian.  Manifestly, these Christians are gross hypocrites of the worst kind. 

 

 

Scriptural Love, Revisited 

 

A former chapter discussed at some length the question of Scriptural love.  As was proven in that presentation, YHWH’s mitzwot (commandments) in the Torah constitute love.  When a person obeys the Torah, he has performed acts of love and righteousness.  Particularly, the first five of the Ten Commandments constitute love of The ELOHIM, while the last five represent love of one’s rea (as discussed earlier). 

 

But beyond just the Ten Commandments, the whole Torah represents love and righteousness, as outlined heretofore.  Thus, as one performs acts of charity, concern, compassion, mercy and loyalty toward others (as stipulated in the Torah), he is performing acts of love. 

 

 

Love Toward YHWH 

 

However, acts of love toward YHWH are a little more complicated and do not strictly involve humanistic acts of good toward so-called human beings. 

 

In terms of performing specific acts of love toward The HIGHEST, one must turn to the keeping of His festivals, feasts, Sabbaths and set apart days and times; performing His rituals and ceremonies (which He prescribes in His Torah); and accomplishing the worshipping of Him in spirit and truth. 

 

Christians generally have little or no problem with accepting the idea of showing love to other humans/humanoids (by obeying laws in the Torah which focus upon humanistic actions).  This acceptance is predicated upon the idea of Christian humanism (because Christians generally are humanists in the worship of so-called human beings on the so-called “god” level). 

 

But what really upsets Christians is any idea that they owe The ELOHIM acts of worship on the ritual level or involving any set apart times and occasions or even that they have any obligation, Scripturally, to worship The SOVEREIGN in spirit (with the mind and mental awareness) and truth (Jo 4:24).  They define this love of YHWH as OT bondage and something they were freed from in the NT. 

 

They simply cannot perceive that the matter of keeping a Scriptural Sabbath day shows love of YHWH (yet, they think they are showing love of Gee-Zeus by worshipping on pagan, sun worship holidays--like Sunday, Easter and Christmas).  They would not ever entertain the idea that men should wear beards and women should be covered in public. 

 

Christians would never be able to appreciate the necessity to wear cloth of one kind or of wearing phylacteries, tzitzityot or of waving lulav at Sukkot or of dwelling in a booth at Sukkot.  They would call these rituals and practices “OT bondage,” which they say they are freed from in the NT (never understanding that these acts constitute acts of love toward YHWH). 

 

Scriptural rituals outlined for worship services are those found in Jewish synagogues--in the vein of reverence for the Torah and reading from it and the prophets in worship.  Yet, all Christians seem to be plagued with rituals and worship practices which are totally heathen in origin.  Even the Seventh day Adventists have rituals (like when three elders parade to the front of the congregation and kneel to pray). 

 

It seems that Christians are quite willing to accept, cherish and follow practices which are either pagan in origin, or at best, something man-made and man invented in the past centuries.  It’s just that Christians hate passionately any idea of worshipping The ELOHIM in any manner as prescribed or suggested in His Word.  To Christians, this stuff represents bondage which they have been freed from. 

 

What a tragedy it has been for 2,000 years that world ruling Christianity hates anything from the Word which could serve to demonstrate love of The MOST HIGH.  Christians generally are simply in no mood to obey the Shema in loving YHWH with all of their hearts, minds and attention. 

 

Surely, this Christian rejection of the OT, truth and righteousness has to be one of the most fantastic and extraordinary hoaxes of all time.  It completely boggles the mind as to how it could have come about, as these same Christians have almost all carried their “Bibles” around--while pretending to obey the words therein. 

 

 

Hoax Five 

 

The fifth greatest hoax of all concerns the Greek New Testament.  These writings have some major problems.  Students of truth may possibly use them, but only in the context of extensive study and in a realization that the New Testament writings were originally written in Hebrew and/or Aramaic and must be restored to their original presentations in order to carry any authority at all. 

 

Actually, there remains some debate that the NT is even necessary for the true believer and student of truth, as commented upon in a prior chapter.  Everything of major importance relative to The Coming YESHUA, the plan of salvation, righteousness and other key topics is covered in the OT.  While the NT adds much useful information, it is not critical for salvation. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 540--The Great Historic Deceptive Frauds II

 

 

Continuing 

 

The preceding chapter outlined five of the greatest hoaxes that have occurred in history.  This chapter will continue with a discussion on the last two historic hoaxes of importance. 

 

 

Hoax Number Six 

 

The next greatest hoax of all, during all of the vast ages of time, has been the theory that the most evil and vile people of all history, the Amalek-Edomites, descending from Esau, have vanished and are no more in the last 3,000 years. 

 

The truth is that these persons were not exterminated, nor did they vanish into the wind thousands of years ago.  They are still present out in the world, serving Satan full time and working diligently to forever destroy Yisrael (Ps 83:7). 

 

In the theocracy and during the Kingdom days, Yisrael was charged to destroy the Amalekites.  They did not do so.  So the result was that for the next 2,700 years, Yisrael (because of her own misdeeds) has been in the position of facing the scourge of the Amalekites, as was taught in the ancient Jewish synagogues, as mentioned earlier (“Pesikta De-Rab Kahana,” p. 37). 

 

Also, as discussed formerly, Amalek will once again impose servitude upon the Israelites (“Pesikta De-Rab Kahana,” p. 37).  Manifestly, this has been happening in the age end for the last 200 years or so.  The point is that YHWH has allowed this evil to come upon Yisrael (because of Yisrael’s sins)--just as He allowed Amalek to attack Yisrael in the Exodus. 

 

Christian Identity people and other Christians in the right wing need to back off and quit hating and blaming the Amalekites and/or the Jews for what has been happening in America and Britain for the last 200 plus years.  Assuredly, the collective Jews are certainly not responsible.  And in fairness, complaints cannot even be leveled against the wicked Amalekites (as responsible as they are). 

 

In reality, the real truth is that the evil of these Amalekites upon Yisrael is because of the sins of Yisrael.  Yes, we ourselves and our fathers and our Christian preachers are to blame.  Correctly, we have brought this trouble upon ourselves.  So, why try to whine and blame the Amalekites because they are only doing what they are genetically programmed to do (the same as with Satan). 

 

The MOST HIGH has allowed the evil Amalekites to take control of Yisrael and impose the Amalek brands of wretchedness and depravity upon the people of Yisrael because the people of Yisrael are themselves evil and depraved.  If the House of Yisrael nations were righteous and obedient, YHWH would not allow the Amalekites to oppress and hurt the people (as is happening). 

 

As bad and evil as these Amalekites are, a point of caution is called for whenever assessing them.  As discussed in a former chapter, Moshe wrote a real, powerful commandment when he wrote that fleshly Israelites are not to abhor (hate) Edomites (Deut 23:7).  This is a hard command for some persons to accept and obey.  But it expresses YAH’s will. 

 

 

Matthew 13:27-30, Revisited 

 

There is a second pungent remark about the Edomites--in the context of the wheat and the tares parable, which also was elaborated upon in a prior chapter. 

 

As The MESSIAH broached this issue (Matt 13:27-30), evil Amalek-Edomites are the tares, mixed in with the wheat of Yisrael.  This certainly is a perceptive description of the Jews for the past 2,100 years.  As noted by Orlando Smith of Milan, Tennessee, there are good Jews/figs and bad Jews/figs (Jer 24). 

 

YESHUA’s Word to His followers on this mixture is to leave the tares alone for fear that a person might up-root some wheat among them.  In other words, let the wheat and tares grow together and when harvest time comes, YESHUA will charge His reapers to destroy and burn up the evil tares while storing the good wheat in the barn. 

 

Therefore, when some nut like Buford Furrow goes into a Jewish center and starts shooting people (in August 1999, as described heretofore), he brings enormous hurt upon innocent Israelites, who indeed do not hate Amalekites and who are attempting to leave the tares alone, per YESHUA’s command. 

 

The crazy Furrow could have killed some innocent Jewish Israelites in his stupid assault.  As it turned out, Furrow only wounded some people, including children, in the synagogue. 

 

If he had succeeded in killing them, it’s very plausible that some blood of innocent Jewish Israelite children would have been shed because Furrow never understood the Scriptures and Scriptural commands (either that or he had been brainwashed and was functioning under the control of evil Amalekite bankers/masters). 

 

 

Zionism Has Served Good 

 

Furthermore, it is interesting that some Amalekites have had a roll to play in the Zionist movement (which has brought numbers of good Jewish Israelites to the state of Israel in the last 130 years).  This has been a good movement which is working for and serving The ELOHIM.  Many Christian Israelites can never understand this fact, but it is the truth. 

 

YHWH is doing a wonderful work in Palestinian Israel.  And it has been historically led, in some part, by evil Amalekites (yes, even evil Amalekites work for and serve The HIGHEST just as Satan works for and serves Him and as mere rocks and stones could be used by Him if necessary).  This reality closely resembles what happened with Herbert W. Armstrong (cited earlier herein) and his work. 

 

For a fact, Armstrong himself (with his evident behemah and Cain ancestry) was a very evil son of Satan.  Yet, some of his work on YHWH’s mitzwot, racial identities and racial separation was generally good and could be reflective of the spirit of Philadelphia.  What a paradox it is that an evil mamzer man like Armstrong could perhaps serve The HIGHEST in such an important undertaking. 

 

For sure, the ways of YHWH are far superior to the mentality and thinking of we limited little human beings.  While this writer cannot be sure, but it appears that what is now happening here in the early 21st century is that the evil Amalekites are coming to America while good Jewish Israelites are going to the state of Israel. 

 

Very soon, Russia, China and the Muslim and Third World enemies of Israel are binding together to launch a military attack upon the US and White British Commonwealth nations here in the age end.  When their bombs fall on New York and other large US cities, surely many, many, evil Amalekites will be destroyed. 

 

Incidentally, that day may be close at hand.  A September 1999 CIA report said that the agency was engaged in a crash effort to analyze the growing links between Russia and China (Sep 13-19, 1999, “Washington Times,” p. 15).  A major intelligence estimate is being prepared on the subject. 

 

Conversely, many good Jewish Israelites have fled to Palestine over the years (with some good House of Yisrael people to also come in the age end).  When this same military force comes against them, YHWH will rescue, save and deliver them.  Perhaps this whole process is part of the separation of the sheep and goats and wheat and tares at the time of the harvest. 

 

YHWH in His good time will punish the evil Amalekites.  He has not charged modern Israelites with this task.  Therefore, all fleshly Israelites should back off and allow The MOST HIGH to execute judgment upon His enemies in His good time.  All that Israelites should now be doing is reading YHWH’s Words about the Amalekites, as discussed earlier (Deut 25:17-19). 

 

 

Another Reflection 

 

The above mention of the need to not hate the evil Amalekites and leave them alone (as tares) deserves some further clarification.  It must be noted that the problem which surfaced with the Amalekites and the good Jewish Israelites in the late Second Temple days occurred because of the sins of the people. 

 

In other words, the true Israelite people in Palestine were in sin.  So YHWH allowed the scourge of Amalek to inflict hurt and pain upon them.  While YESHUA allowed His anger to motivate Him to go into their bank operations and upset their tables and greed (in YHWH’s Temple), He did not commission His followers to do the same thing. 

 

In the real world, the thing that would happen to any person opposing the ruling Amalekites happened to Him.  The Amalekite big shots prevailed upon the establishment authorities to arrest Him and murder Him.  What happened to Him seems to have been the precise thing that would happen to anyone else who tried (or tries) to oppose the Amalekite bankers’ control over the nation(s). 

 

Perhaps in YESHUA’s wisdom and foresight, He correctly told His followers to leave them alone (the tares) and on judgment day, they would meet justice.  Surely, this was the correct thing to do.  When ancient Yisrael had secular power in the days of the kings, the secular nation was under an indictment to totally destroy the evil Amalekites. 

 

The kingdom was snatched from Shaul because he failed to carry this commission out.  It was then given to David.  While David and most of his descendants fought continuous wars against the Amalekites, even they failed in completely destroying the wretched Amalekites.  Prophetically, the Amalekites were to survive until the age end.  And they have done so. 

 

 

The Parallel 

 

Thus, the Amalekites were in existence in late Second Temple days.  And because the Jewish Israelite people were evil, YHWH allowed the scourge of Amalek to come upon them.  In this sense, the argument can be made that the problem was not with the Amalekites, but it was with the sins of the Jewish Israelite people. 

 

Since the few good people lacked secular power, they were never in any position to exercise authority and have the Amalekites destroyed.  The nation came under theoretical Greek and Roman rule which in time was delegated to the Amalekite Herods.  True followers of YHWH were never in a position to oppose this rule (just as is true with YESHUA’s followers today, who lack secular power). 

 

If true believers tried to exercise secular power today, they would certainly be murdered (as was YESHUA murdered, only for His few acts in trying to clean up The EL’s House/Temple).  In general, YESHUA left them alone and in His parables, commanded His followers to do the same thing.  After all, any person who should try to oppose them would only be wiped out. 

 

This exact, same situation has now come to infect the age ending, Christian, House of Yisrael nations.  The people of these nations always had an option of being obedient and avoiding the scourge of Amalek.  But like the true Jews were disobedient, and the Amalekites moved into power (starting from the time of John Hyrcanus), the same thing has happened in Christian Yisrael lands. 

 

In other words, what happened with Yehudah has been happening with the age ending House of Yisrael. 

 

In terms of Ephraim America, the Amalekites swarmed into this land in the post Civil War era.  In 100 BCE, it was John Hyrcanus who integrated with the Amalekites.  In America, it has been presidents like U.S. Grant, Rutherford Hayes, Chester Arthur, Grover Cleveland, Benjamin Harrison and others who have let them in. 

 

In the last 100 years, the American Israelite people have become progressively more and more evil (just as happened with the true Jews in late Second Temple days).  Thus, the scourge of Amalek has come upon this land in the 20th and 21st centuries. 

 

Just as the evil Amalekites gained power over the Jews, they have now done the exact same thing with the Christian Israelites.  They have taken over most of the power today in America and in the White British Commonwealth of nations. 

 

In the parallel between the Jewish Israelites of some 2,000 years ago and the Christian Israelites of today, the same instructions apply.  YHWH has commanded us to not hate the evil Amalekites.  In this sense, the trouble that has come upon America is not because of the Amalekites.  But it is because of the sins of the Israelite people. 

 

If there is difference between the sins of the Jews 2,000 years ago and the Christian Israelites today, it is that the present House of Yisrael Christians are far more evil and wretched than any other people in history (by YHWH’s Word--to include the ancient House of Yisrael nation destroyed by the Assyrians and the Jewish nation destroyed by the Babylonians and the later Romans). 

 

The point of this is that modern followers of YHWH YESHUA are just like those people in late Second Temple days.  They are not commissioned to execute judgment upon the evil Amalekites, now in control of the House of Yisrael nations.  YHWH will execute judgment in His good time.  Believers now are commanded to leave the tares alone and let them grow with the wheat. 

 

YHWH will make the separation.  Certainly, He is qualified to make the determination of which strands are tares and which are wheat.  In our limited, uncertain profile, we lack the ability to always distinguish between the tares and the wheat.  Again, back to the nut Buford Furrow, it is possible in his crazy shooting spree that he shot some innocent Jewish Israelite children.  

 

 

One of the Greatest Deceits of All 

 

The last, greatest, historic deceit could well be one of the most fantastic and unbelievable fabrications of all.  It is that Christianity is the religion of the Scriptures.  While this focus is on the overall fraud of collective Christendom, it must be noted that this broad hoax theme involves several smaller hoaxes within the overall definition. 

 

On this line of thought, the whole Pentecostal-Charismatic movement is an enormous sham and deception within general Christianity, as discussed heretofore.  And there are any number of other specific Christian hoaxes which are also not necessarily accepted by the entire faith. 

 

For example, Christian people, in many instances, carry their “Bibles” around (actually for show purposes--like Slick Clinton) and pretend to be the faithful, believers of the Book; whereas in fact, they are blatant, pagan, sun worshippers.  This is an enormous ruse that fools a lot of people. 

 

 

Destroying History 

 

While there is much information and material available which will allow the student of truth to put this Christian hoax connection together in a precise and conclusive form (as this study at hand has done), the fact is that the Catholic Church seems to have went to great lengths in her early years to forever destroy all written evidence of the former, sun worship faiths and their beliefs that were carried over into Christianity. 

 

The Feb 2003 “Vendyl Jones Institutes Researcher” (p. 8) said that the Catholic Church has been in the business of corruption and deception for so long that she could not understand the truth, much less tell the truth.  Per Jones, the Catholic Church fears the truth so much that she suppresses it. 

 

For a proof of his assertion, Jones notes the role that the Roman Catholic Dominican Ecole’ Biblique” played in gaining possession of and scholarship rights to many of the Qumran scrolls found years ago.  Not only did these Catholic authorities try to suppress the release of the scrolls, they went on to offer some bad interpretations which deterred from truth. 

 

In “Mystery Babylon and the Lost Ten Tribes in the End Time” (p. 65), Darrell W. Conder mentions the efforts of the early Roman Catholic Church to burn and destroy pagan libraries throughout the Roman Empire in a motion designed to obliterate any evidence of the predecessors of the Christian Church. 

 

The world famous library at Alexandria, Egypt was built by the Ptolemies in about 295 BCE and was destroyed by fire in 271 CE (Oct 25, 2002, “The Week,” p. 4).  Still today, it is unclear of exactly who was involved in the fire and/or why this library of thousands and thousands of ancient scrolls and writings were destroyed (beyond the fact of the fire). 

 

But with the Catholic Church’s efforts to obliterate her true origin and history, one must be prudent and allow that Rome had some role in destroying the library.  This is a very plausible scenario.  As Conder sees it, Rome purposely wanted her true origins forever blotted out so no one could ever understand the truth about her true (sun worship) history. 

 

Hence, with the destruction of all records (like the library at Alexandria--ed) of her actual linkage to the old sun worship cults, Rome was able to more successfully seize upon and use the NT and the history of the Apostolic Assembly as her books and history. 

 

 

Revelations From Under the Temple Mount? 

 

This past Christian history is interesting in view of the present Vatican fascination with the Temple Mount.  Per author Barry Chamish, quoted previously, there were some scrolls in existence in Second Temple days which revealed that the Roman Catholic Church was a false organization that was totally separate and distinct from the NT Apostolic Assembly. 

 

The Mar-Apr 2002 “Prophecy Flash” (p. 36-37) report on “The Knights Templar, Masons, PLO, and the Temple Mount” agreed with Chamish and said that the writings of the early Jerusalem Apostolic Assembly proved that the Roman Catholic Church was a different organization from the truth of the Apostolic Assembly.  Obviously, if some of these writings leaked out, it could be disastrous for the Catholic Church. 

 

Some of these scrolls were taken by YESHUA’s brothers and sisters to France where they were stored for centuries.  Some of them may have went with the Knights Templar back to Palestine, where they were stored with other scrolls under the Temple Mount (or alternatively, maybe there were other similar scrolls in Palestine, which were stored under the mount in Second Temple days). 

 

In any case, Chamish and the “Prophecy Flash” article build the case for some scrolls being in existence which could prove to be utterly disastrous for the claims that Christians have promoted in trying to link their origin in with the NT Apostolic Assembly (which was an entirely different organization). 

 

Maybe, this motivation is behind the Vatican’s interest in the Temple Mount.  Perhaps Rome wants to find these scrolls and destroy them forever. 

 

 

The Excavations 

 

Alternatively, the “Prophecy Flash” story took note of the enormous effort of the Arab Muslims to excavate under the Temple Mount (mentioned earlier and to be described in later comments).  Of course, the evidence is massive that the Arabs have learned that there still could be buried treasures under the Temple Mount and are simply looking for them (as pointed out by Barry Chamish, per the earlier discussion). 

 

But the “Prophecy Flash” story noted the situation with the possibility of hidden scrolls from the Jerusalem Apostolic Assembly which outlines the true history of the Roman Catholic Church versus that of the Apostolic Assembly.  This article suggested that the Muslims would like to find these scrolls simply to use them in a blackmail scheme against Rome. 

 

Thus, there are at least two good reasons for the Arabs to dig everything out of all of the ancient tunnels under the Temple Mount--to find buried treasures and to find these reported old writings which could be used to a Muslim advantage in insuring that the Vatican fully supports them in their conflict with the Jews over Palestine. 

 

Actually, since the Vatican has openly been in league with the Muslims on creating a Palestinian state, they are already partners of sorts.  If there is a difference between them, it only lies in the question of control over the Temple Mount.  Both the Muslims and the Vatican each want this control.  So, if the Arabs can find these scrolls, they could be used by the Palestinians to keep the Vatican in line. 

 

 

Two Illustrations of Christian Thinking

 

The “Hebrew Roots” is a periodical reaching a portion of the Messianic Jewish community.  In general, it supports the Torah and much of Judaism in the context of obedience to the Torah.  The Oct-Dec 1999 had a couple of readers’ letters which were absolutely reflective of Christian mentality.  Apparently, these two letters were written in response to a free sample of “Hebrew Roots” sent to the writers. 

 

A letter from JB (p. 33) said that in the teaching of the Word (per MT 28:19-20), “I’m led in teaching of the Spirit and God, who has redeemed me from many, many bondage’s of the world, through the blood of Christ.  God has set me free, a very personal relationship, and with his peace and joy upon my head by the grace of my Heavenly father, I rest in His Spirit, with His comforter... Being the Bride of Christ, I must clearly watch the spiritual food I eat.  I’m not into the reasoning of your food...” 

 

A respondent named AG (p. 34) wrote:  “In reading your material, I feel that one thing pervades it all:  Except you keep the law you cannot be saved.  More specifically unless one embraces the Sabbath, The Feast and the Kosher food laws one is not a Christian... The issue is this: Titus 3:5b --he saved us by the washing (bath) of regeneration and renewing of the Holy Spirit. 

 

“That bathing which effectively cleanses away the law of sin in our members is independent of any and all legal systems, Jew or Gentile; is carried on in all legal system, Jew or Gentile and is not perfected by sabbath observance, feast observance, food and drink observance but is righteousness (in the Holy Spirit) joy (in the Holy Spirit) and peace in the Holy spirit Ro 14:17.  It is an internal issue of the heart and not an external issue of works...” 

 

Manifestly, these two letters demonstrate how deceived and deluded these two Christians are.  Of course, they are not alone because this ridiculous thinking predominates in generic Christianity at large.  Assuredly, the world of false Christianity has been completely hoodwinked by lies and deception.